emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o âe_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
three_o head_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n so_o here_o in_o session_n 2._o after_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o ninety_o father_n thus_o this_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o militant_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o general_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v contumacious_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v due_o punish_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o act_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o father_n then_o to_o entrench_v their_o liberty_n and_o last_o to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n though_o the_o council_n require_v his_o presence_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o reform_v the_o german_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps._n the_o emperor_n reply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v condescend_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o will_v account_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o schism_n if_o he_o practice_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o eugenius_n by_o his_o bull_n dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o father_n unto_o bolonia_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o session_n 3_o an._n 1432._o april_n 29._o they_o renew_v the_o two_o former_a decree_n and_o decern_v that_o eugenius_n can_v no_o way_n dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o grievous_a danger_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o they_o send_v john_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o he_o humble_o entreat_v obte_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o they_o to_o revoke_v the_o publish_a dissolution_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v the_o council_n with_o he_o and_o their_o presence_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o canonical_a reason_n of_o absence_n and_o if_o not_o threaten_v he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n against_o each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n sigismond_n assemble_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o german_n and_o invite_v other_o nation_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n for_o prevent_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o council_n send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o it_o be_v conclude_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v continue_v at_o basil_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o then_o eugenius_n consider_v his_o own_o difficulty_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o german_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o columnenses_n for_o the_o treasury_n of_o pope_n martin_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n revoke_v the_o dissolution_n and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n session_n 16._o february_n 5._o an._n 1434._o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n april_n 24._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n eugenius_n will_v again_o take_v away_o the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o ferraria_n but_o in_o session_n 26._o july_n 31._o an._n 1437._o they_o write_v a_o large_a libel_n of_o eugenius_n his_o crime_n to_o wit_n his_o simoniacal_a presentation_n unjust_a dilapidation_n of_o church-revenue_n perjury_n scandalous_a attempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o within_o sixty_o day_n with_o certification_n that_o whether_o he_o appear_v or_o not_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o cognosce_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o synod_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o precedent_n julian_n receive_v letter_n from_o eugenius_n to_o discharge_v the_o council_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a reason_n especial_o the_o bohemian_o may_v boast_v and_o say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n behold_v army_n have_v flee_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n fly_v from_o we_o behold_v neither_o by_o arm_n nor_o by_o reason_n can_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o since_o the_o nation_n expect_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reformation_n the_o laic_n shall_v just_o rush_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o true_o there_o be_v such_o a_o public_a fame_n they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o good_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n who_o shall_v spoil_v or_o kill_v a_o clergyman_n the_o clergy_n now_o be_v come_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v be_v odious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v your_o war_n although_o you_o be_v to_o lose_v rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v rather_o renounce_v all_o then_o dissolve_v the_o council_n since_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o any_o castle_n or_o city_n or_o all_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n itself_o and_o your_o office_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v pretend_v man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v for_o good_a whereas_o you_o fear_v the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v marvellous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v suspect_v if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v whole_o of_o churchman_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o nation_n so_o if_o we_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v the_o council_n the_o laity_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporality_n but_o as_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o nation_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o stand_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporality_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a council_n a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o be_v this_o but_o none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n do_v create_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julian_n ad_fw-la eugen._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v nevertheless_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o eugenius_n then_o lewis_n cardinal_n arelaten_n be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n send_v abroad_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o council_n the_o content_n of_o that_o bull_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o responsory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n date_v october_n 29._o an._n 1437._o they_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n ....._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o schism_n namely_o that_o as_o at_o corinth_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n so_o now_o one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o
command_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n to_o entertain_v mongomery_n and_o until_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v he_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v his_o answer_n ordain_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v go_v in_o commission_n to_o perth_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n there_o and_o the_o grief_n not_o remedy_v concern_v his_o entertain_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o proceed_v and_o appoint_v special_a man_n that_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v their_o full_a power_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o also_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o commission_n to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n ro._n pont_n ja._n lowson_n tho._n smeton_n an._n hay_o da._n lindsay_n an._n polvart_n peter_n blackburn_n pa._n galloway_n wi._n crysteson_n da._n ferguson_n ja._n meluin_n th._n buchanan_n io._n brand_n pa._n gilespy_n io._n porterfield_n minister_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o repair_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o perth_n july_n 6._o and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o nobility_n the_o special_a grievance_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v and_o give_v to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o lament_v and_o regrate_a the_o same_o crave_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o redress_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o humility_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o inform_v and_o reason_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o soever_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v judge_v righteous_o to_o be_v do_v in_o sess_n 7._o power_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o k._n against_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o grievance_n thus_o unto_o your_o majesty_n humble_o mean_a and_o show_v your_o gr_n s_o faitfull_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n within_o your_o majesty_n s_o realm_n convene_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o that_o where_n as_o upon_o diverse_a &_o great_a &_o evident_a danger_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o country_n find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abrogate_v her_o censure_n contemn_v and_o violence_n use_v against_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n without_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o fear_v lest_o your_o majesty_n for_o want_v of_o information_n neglect_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenient_n likely_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o we_o have_v convene_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n and_o after_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enormity_n fall_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o with_o common_a consent_n think_v necessary_a by_o our_o commissioner_n to_o present_v and_o open_a unto_o your_o gr._n certain_a our_o chief_a &_o weighty_a grief_n without_o hasty_a redress_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o this_o your_o country_n 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o some_o counsellor_n be_v cause_v to_o take_v upon_o your_o gr._n the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o in_o your_o gr_n s_o person_n some_o man_n press_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a popedom_n as_o if_o your_o majesty_n can_v not_o be_v full_a king_n and_o head_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n unless_o the_o spiritual_a alswell_o as_o the_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n unless_o christ_n be_v bereât_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n confound_v which_o god_n have_v divide_v which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o wreck_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o special_a head_n follow_v be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o absolute_a power_n to_o unworthy_a person_n intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o church-living_n come_v into_o profane_a man_n hand_n and_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o obtain_v some_o worldly_a commodity_n 2._o eldership_n synod_n and_o general_n assembly_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o proceed_v against_o manifest_a offender_n and_o to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o censure_n according_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o jo._n dury_n by_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v and_o banish_v from_o his_o flock_n 4._o excommunicate_a personsin_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v entertain_v in_o chief_a lord_n house_n namely_o r._n among_o be_v authorize_v and_o cause_v to_o preach_v and_o bring_v to_o your_o majesty_n s_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o love_v your_o majesty_n and_o know_v your_o upbr_n and_o a_o heavy_a scandal_n to_o all_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o a_o act_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o slanderous_a narrative_a suspending_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o disannul_v the_o excommunication_n just_o and_o orderly_o pronounce_v against_o robert_n mongomery_n a_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o open_a proclamation_n make_v according_a thereunto_o 6._o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o beat_v john_n howeson_n out_o of_o the_o judgement-seat_n where_o he_o be_v place_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a handle_n of_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n like_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v of_o glasgow_n and_o their_o complice_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v no_o order_n be_v take_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v good_a service_n 7._o displace_v the_o m._n of_o glasg_n out_o of_o his_o room_n which_o without_o reproach_n he_o have_v occupy_v these_o many_o year_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o country_n that_o to_o effect_v 8._o violence_n use_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o guard_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o fault_n find_v therewith_o 9_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o execution_n of_o letter_n against_o a_o particular_a scandalon_n man_n 10._o minister_n master_n of_o college_n and_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n in_o time_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o horn_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n &_o school_n destitute_a and_o afterward_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o place_n to_o place_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o continue_v thereby_o to_o consume_v they_o by_o exorbitant_a expense_n and_o to_o wreck_v the_o church_n &_o school_n where_o they_o shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o charge_n 11._o the_o scholar_n of_o glasgow_n be_v invade_v and_o their_o blood_n cruel_o shed_v by_o the_o bailive_a and_o community_n gather_v by_o sound_n of_o the_o common_a bell_n and_o stroke_n of_o drum_n and_o by_o certain_a seditious_a man_n enflam_v to_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o and_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o college_n and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n 12._o hand_n shake_v with_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o gift_n receive_v and_o give_v 13._o the_o duke_n be_v gr._n often_o promise_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o 4._o the_o law_n make_v for_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o be_v not_o put_v to_o execution_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v loose_a and_o worse_o like_v to_o ensue_v many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o crave_v present_a reformation_n where_o with_o we_o think_v
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kângdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o âtaly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
see_v that_o seat_n be_v never_o obtain_v without_o some_o brother_n blood_n mat._n parisien_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 11._o victor_n iu._n and_o alexander_n iii_o be_v set_v up_o together_o antichrist_n antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o as_o sometime_o do_v romulus_n and_o remus_n the_o one_o allege_v the_o priority_n of_o suffrage_n and_o the_o other_o plurality_n for_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v and_o after_o twelve_o day_n fourteen_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n private_o nor_o call_v the_o other_o unto_o a_o new_a election_n do_v choose_v alexander_n but_o beside_o the_o priority_n victor_n be_v set_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o abode_n at_o rome_n victor_n abode_n at_o sena_n and_o alexander_n at_o anagnia_n both_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o lombardie_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o with_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o give_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o author_n satan_n radevicus_n as_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n cit_v have_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o alexander_n of_o the_o other_o he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o shed_v many_o tear_n we_o may_v think_v that_o victor_n speak_v no_o less_o so_o that_o they_o both_o in_o other_o judgement_n be_v the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o other_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o less_o if_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o pope_n alexander_n buy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o money_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n write_v unto_o they_o both_o that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o former_a emperor_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o he_o invit_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n britain_n spain_n hungary_n and_o denmark_n and_o he_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o councelat_n papia_n fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n begin_v thus_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n appertain_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o in_o late_a day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n nevertheless_o i_o refer_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o most_o high_a and_o weighty_a business_n see_v god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o such_o as_o who_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o legate_n do_v solemn_o swear_v to_o receive_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n alexander_n will_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o condemn_v rowland_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n and_o they_o consecrate_v pope_n victor_n the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n without_o exception_n subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o pope_n but_o victor_n nevertheless_o pope_n alexander_n accurse_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o city_n which_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o octavian_n or_o victor_n but_o despair_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o italy_n he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n an._n 1162._o he_o renew_v the_o former_a curse_n the_o next_o year_n pope_n victor_n die_v 12._o paschalis_n iii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n an._n 1165._o in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o not_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n all_o who_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n who_o be_v choose_v another_o way_n christian_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v first_o subscribe_v avent_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n cease_v not_o to_o treat_v by_o his_o nuntio_n john_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o other_o officer_n if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o he_o entice_v other_o city_n to_o usurp_v liberty_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n he_o go_v with_o paschalis_n towards_o rome_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v into_o venice_n one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o other_o city_n the_o emperor_n leave_v paschalis_n in_o rome_n but_o ere_o he_o be_v foil_v the_o roman_n have_v receive_v pope_n callistus_n iii_o and_o maintain_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o alexander_n until_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n then_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o an._n 1178._o there_o in_o a_o council_n he_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o accord_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n whosoever_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o if_o any_o person_n lean_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o do_v annual_a the_o act_n of_o victor_n paschalis_n and_o callistus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o worship_v damn_a soul_n be_v worship_v cap._n 7._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n a_o soul_n do_v appear_v and_o rebuke_v some_o person_n for_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o drunkenness_n as_o also_o he_o testify_v that_o before_o that_o time_n a_o soul_n have_v appear_v unto_o st._n martin_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o damn_a robber_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v frequent_a pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o a_o pope_n po._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o canonize_a thomas_n becket_n who_o as_o the_o sorbonist_n then_o maintain_v in_o their_o public_a dispute_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o rebellion_n before_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n pay_v tribute_n gratian._n cau_o 22._o qu._n 8._o c._n tributum_fw-la but_o pope_n alexander_n exempt_v all_o churchmen_n good_n whether_o benefice_n or_o proper_a heritage_n from_o all_o tribute_n of_o temporal_a lord_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o prop._n 4._o and_o in_o proposition_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canonist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v among_o believer_n this_o pope_n give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n unto_o alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n for_o his_o valiantness_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o baro._n annal._n he_o sit_v twenty_o and_o one_o year_n 13._o lucius_z iii_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o new_a liberty_n and_o name_n of_o consul_n the_o roman_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o verona_n unto_o he_o a_o king_n of_o armenia_n do_v submit_v himself_o because_o of_o a_o variance_n between_o he_o and_o
occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o last_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o suffrage_n unto_o jacob_n de_fw-fr ossa_n cadurcensis_fw-la who_o afterward_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v 3._o john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n and_o to_o leave_v remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v bishopric_n into_o abbey_n and_o abbey_n into_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o and_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o he_o erect_v new_a college_n and_o destroy_v the_o old_a he_o appoint_v new_a scribe_n and_o tax_n of_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o by_o a_o decree_n he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v teach_v perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o good_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o consume_a thing_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o right_n of_o they_o both_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o common_a this_o decree_n say_v platina_n do_v scarce_o accord_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o condemn_v all_o the_o franciscan_n teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v make_v direct_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v these_o two_o decree_n fight_v not_o because_o nicolaus_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v some_o propriety_n although_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n live_v so_o always_o and_o john_n deni_v not_o that_o christ_n sometime_o have_v not_o propriety_n in_o particular_a nor_o in_o common_a but_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o live_v so_o always_o thus_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v the_o two_o to_o agree_v although_o john_n will_v purposely_o condemn_v the_o other_o decree_n this_o john_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n heretic_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v resist_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o repent_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o error_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o define_v in_o any_o council_n naucler_n say_v many_o divine_n of_o approve_a knowledge_n and_o life_n hold_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o they_o say_v he_o recant_v cold_o at_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n do_v public_o condemn_v those_o error_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n recant_v but_o he_o recant_v cold_o erasmus_n in_o praefat._n before_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n pag._n 668._o declare_v this_o ex_fw-la massae_fw-la lib._n 18._o pope_n john_n teach_v and_o profess_v error_n and_o he_o send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n and_o the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n a_o english_a preacher_n withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n hereupon_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n unto_o his_o palace_n in_o vintiana_n sylva_n the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o liberty_n and_o so_o he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n john_n and_o michelin_n three_o minorite_n do_v open_o teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v to_o set_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o a_o emperor_n all_o priest_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v of_o equal_a degree_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o man_n authority_n that_o one_o have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o all_o the_o church_n can_v by_o coactive_a power_n punish_v any_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v at_o variance_n as_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n pope_n john_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o fugitive_n and_o the_o now_o name_v peter_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v nicolaus_n the_o v._o when_o he_o be_v install_v pope_n john_n accurse_v he_o for_o those_o his_o article_n his_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o begin_v ad_fw-la audientiam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicolaus_n accurse_a pope_n john_n at_o last_o boniface_n earl_n of_o pisa_n bring_v pope_n nicolaus_n to_o avenion_n and_o there_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n till_o he_o die_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 4._o tit_n 11._o cap._n 7._o §_o 5._o nicolaus_n have_v advance_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n degrade_v they_o the_o more_o and_o declare_v they_o heretic_n he_o sit_v twenty_o year_n his_o heir_n find_v in_o his_o treasury_n 25._o million_o of_o crown_n io._n naucler_n 4._o benedict_n the_o xii_o send_v 25000._o florin_n for_o reparation_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n his_o contention_n with_o the_o emperor_n follow_v his_o epitaph_n describe_v his_o life_n brief_o hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la nero_n laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la debius_n à vero_fw-la cuparepleta_fw-la mero_fw-la he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1342._o 5._o clemens_n the_o vi_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o enrich_v all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o iii_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o provision_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o templary_n be_v pay_v unto_o edward_n as_o follow_v clemens_n exchange_v a_o fue-duty_n which_o the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o pay_v out_o of_o naples_n for_o the_o city_n avenion_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v make_v free_a and_o avenion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n boniface_n the_o viii_o have_v ordain_v jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n the_o jubilee_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a secular_a play_n in_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n now_o clemens_n think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v delay_v so_o long_a time_n therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n an._n 1350._o though_o he_o do_v change_v the_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o secular_a play_n 1._o in_o invitation_n before_o the_o secular_a game_n herald_n be_v send_v through_o italy_n to_o make_v publication_n and_o they_o cry_v say_v come_v see_v the_o play_n which_o none_o live_v have_v see_v nor_o shall_v see_v again_o so_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o trumpeter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v exhort_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n they_o shall_v not_o let_v so_o gracious_a a_o occasion_n slip_n 2._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o domitian_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o secular_a game_n do_v shorten_v the_o time_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o clemens_n the_o vi_o and_o urban_n the_o iv_o have_v do_v 3_o the_o heathen_n promise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n so_o grievous_a which_o the_o jubilee_n promise_v not_o to_o blot_v away_o 4._o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n 5._o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o uncover_v a_o certain_a altar_n dedicate_v to_o pluto_n and_o proserpina_n and_o when_o the_o play_n be_v finish_v that_o altar_n be_v cover_v again_o with_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o jubilee_n open_v a_o gate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a gate_n with_o a_o silver_n hammer_n and_o when_o he_o shut_v it_o again_o he_o
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o âssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
priest_n be_v worse_o than_o hypocrite_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o open_o avow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o prelate_n because_o they_o pay_v yearly_o some_o money_n unto_o their_o official_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v good_a man_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o decay_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 4._o felinus_n accursius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la bartolus_n johannes_n igneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o lawyer_n be_v record_v to_o have_v testify_v against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o weakness_n in_o suffer_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o dominion_n of_o land_n and_o city_n and_o against_o the_o imprudence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o privilege_n unto_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o oppress_v the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n volquin_n in_o a_o sermon_n call_v the_o monk_n monster_n a_o monster_n say_v he_o be_v a_o head_n with_o two_o body_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n and_o such_o be_v monk_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o lawyer_n or_o monk_n and_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v many_o benefice_n prebendary_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o vincentius_n a_o venetian_a be_v then_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o leave_v some_o prophecy_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o in_o one_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o another_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n but_o to_o allay_v the_o word_n he_o add_v a_o pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v we_o may_v now_o add_v many_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o in_o another_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v his_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o become_v corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n 6._o when_o the_o antipope_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o schism_n a_o parliament_n be_v in_o paris_n an._n 1406._o septemb_n 11._o where_o charles_n the_o vi_o ordain_v that_o pope_n the_o act_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o exact_v they_o no_o former_a provision_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v apply_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n these_o say_n withdraw_v you_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o deaarture_n wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v deavour_v by_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n seek_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n yea_o and_o all_o obedience_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o part_n fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 195._o in_o february_n follow_v be_v another_o edict_n discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v minuta_fw-la servitia_fw-la in_o january_n 1408._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n scotland_n sicilia_n and_o galicia_n john_n cartehusius_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o ps_n 7._o his_o sorrow_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o deduce_v six_o conclusion_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o pope_n benedict_n be_v a_o obdure_v schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o name_v with_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o obey_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n ....._o wherefore_o the_o university_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wish_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v accept_v any_o bull_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o the_o university_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n and_o sancienus_n de_fw-fr leu_n dean_n of_o st._n german_n in_o altisiodore_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o university_n promise_v to_o show_v weighty_a thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v they_o before_o competent_a person_n these_o petition_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o the_o university_n benedict_n hear_v these_o thing_n flee_v with_o four_o cardinal_n into_o spain_n in_o august_n all_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o neutrality_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 516_o 518._o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o france_n stand_v for_o the_o like_a neutrality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n francis_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v the_o schismate_fw-la where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o aver_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n nothing_o be_v so_o unlawful_a but_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o whence_o have_v flow_v a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n the_o pope_n draw_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n and_o despise_v inferior_a prelate_n unless_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o council_n remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n must_v be_v curb_v since_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o power_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v she_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v transfer_v that_o power_n unto_o one_o man_n but_o the_o same_o remain_v whole_o unto_o she_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v common_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n since_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v in_o nice_a and_o other_o when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v in_o they_o laic_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o prudent_a may_v be_v present_a in_o counsel_n the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o through_o want_n of_o they_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o bishop_n usurp_v government_n as_o secular_a prince_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v ask_v account_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v and_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o law_n peter_n never_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v give_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o require_v just_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o equalise_v he_o unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act_v 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v o_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâeunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâdy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâis_n effect_n thân_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o âealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englând_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n âhen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â_z of_o churchman_n certain_o ât_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o âe_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâââon_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o cârtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o diverse_a in_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissory_a and_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o speak_v the_o old_a be_v prenuntiative_a and_o the_o new_a be_v contestative_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o put_v that_o in_o a_o decree_n other_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n must_v be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v into_o particulares_fw-la see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o difference_n have_v be_v show_v article_n 6_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v the_o dominican_n will_v have_v this_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o scotist_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n and_o if_o as_o thomas_n say_v child_n be_v save_v before_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n child_n now_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o parent_n avail_v not_o their_o child_n without_o baptism_n for_o augustin_n hold_v if_o a_o parent_n be_v carry_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n to_o die_v on_o the_o way_n this_o infant_n be_v condemn_v they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 7._o and_o 8._o article_n in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n the_o 9_o article_n deny_v a_o character_n in_o a_o sacrament_n give_v occasion_n of_o more_o talk_v soto_n say_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o apostolical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n tradition_n albeit_o the_o word_n character_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n other_o say_v gratian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v usual_a unto_o that_o doctor_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o courtsy_n then_o it_o be_v question_v what_o be_v a_o character_n where_o be_v it_o some_o call_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o those_o be_v of_o four_o several_a opinion_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o quality_n some_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_z a_o habit_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o other_o call_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a quality_n other_o call_v it_o a_o relation_n some_o say_v it_o be_v ensrationis_fw-la no_o less_o variety_n be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o some_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n then_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n some_o say_v only_o three_o which_o be_v not_o iterate_v other_o say_v that_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n 3_o mention_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n article_n 10._o all_o christian_n of_o what_o soever_o sex_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o none_o administer_v who_o may_v administer_v hold_v this_o article_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v especial_o in_o baptism_n yet_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o they_o condemn_v article_n 11._o a_o bad_a minister_n confer_v not_o a_o sacrament_n article_n 10._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o protract_v or_o contract_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o form_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n have_v a_o sensible_a element_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n for_o form_n or_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o rite_n which_o include_v some_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o make_v a_o canon_n condemn_v the_o article_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o make_v another_o canon_n that_o albeit_o accidental_a thing_n admit_v mutation_n yet_o when_o a_o rite_n be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o confirm_v by_o common_a custom_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o excep_v the_o pope_n only_o concern_v article_n 3._o of_o the_o minister_n intention_n they_o will_v not_o change_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v the_o minister_n intention_n necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n intention_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n because_o man_n opinion_n be_v different_a in_o that_o what_o the_o church_n be_v their_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v may_v also_o be_v different_a some_o say_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o one_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a if_o the_o rite_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o minister_n intention_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n and_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a babe_n and_o many_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n if_o a_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o 4._o or_o 5000._o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o hide_a hypocrite_n and_o have_v intention_n not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o all_o penitent_n and_o communicant_o be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v faith_n supplee_v the_o defect_n because_o faith_n supplee_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o avail_v it_o unto_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o name_v other_o in_o convenient_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o say_v god_n supplee_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institute_v rite_n albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o intention_n this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o florentin_n counsel_n because_o that_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v manifest_v by_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o may_v be_v contrary_a he_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n of_o athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o the_o famous_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o divine_n abide_v still_o for_o the_o intention_n either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a as_o if_o without_o it_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o anticipation_n this_o bishop_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o this_o question_n the_o year_n follow_v and_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v understand_v and_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o his_o sense_n the_o 14_o article_n be_v ready_o condemn_v sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o much_o debate_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o other_o be_v contradictory_n to_o all_o their_o divine_n they_o agree_v âasily_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n decreeâ_n difficulty_n in_o frame_v the_o decreeâ_n but_o no_o way_n can_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o positives_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o sect_n be_v stieve_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o some_o say_v positive_a article_n be_v not_o necessary_a lest_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v other_o say_v the_o order_n that_o be_v begin_v can_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o diligence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n some_o say_v albeit_o the_o faction_n be_v contentious_a in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n yet_o all_o submit_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n other_o say_v such_o protestation_n of_o submission_n be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o shall_v be_v ansver_v with_o
the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o impious_a error_n be_v put_v away_o of_o which_o matter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n because_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o care_n in_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o introduce_v error_n then_o of_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o manifest_a that_o the_o pop_n dear_a friend_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o they_o also_o they_o say_v they_o marvele_v what_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v he_o in_o call_v they_o to_o his_o synod_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o tyrannous_o war_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v legate_n they_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o noble_a man_n and_o will_v have_v show_v they_o more_o honour_n if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o legate_n with_o their_o interpreter_n gaspar_n schoneich_n a_o noble_a silesian_n go_v to_o lubek_n and_o send_v to_o frederik_n king_n of_o denmark_n crave_v access_n to_o show_v he_o their_o commission_n he_o return_v answer_v that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n nor_o now_o will_v he_o accept_v any_o mandate_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o jerom_n martineng_n unto_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n when_o she_o understand_v of_o it_o she_o send_v into_o flanders_n and_o discharge_v he_o all_o these_o commission_n be_v especial_o that_o those_o prince_n will_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n but_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o no_o good_a do_v accompany_v papal_a synod_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o demand_v also_o his_o consent_n unto_o a_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n intend_v but_o never_o be_v public_o propound_v in_o trent_n to_o wit_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o heretic_n meaning_n the_o protestant_n xi_o at_o easter_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o trent_n two_o legate_n hercules_n gonzaga_n car._n of_o mantua_n and_o friar_n jerulam_n car._n seripando_n they_o arrive_v on_o the_o three_o open_v the_o synod_n be_v open_v day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v none_o but_o nine_o bishop_n before_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v more_o italian_n and_o they_o all_o think_v their_o journey_n vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o send_v his_o commission_n when_o those_o be_v bring_v the_o pope_n send_v three_o legate_n more_o stanislaus_n osius_n car._n of_o varnia_n lewes_n simoneta_n a_o canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_o mark_v de_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o sistersson_n the_o first_o be_v send_v in_o july_n an._n 1561._o and_o simoneta_n be_v command_v in_o september_n to_o go_v quick_o and_o at_o his_o first_o arrive_v to_o cause_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o open_v the_o synod_n and_o delay_v no_o time_n with_o suspension_n nor_o translation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n quick_o because_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o month_n see_v the_o weighty_a point_n be_v already_o define_v and_o other_o be_v dispute_v and_o set_v in_o order_n that_o little_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o publication_n simoneta_n arrive_v at_o trent_n december_n 6_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v present_a 92_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n direct_v he_o to_o synod_n a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o synod_n wait_v another_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n because_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o more_o eager_o those_o of_o france_n aim_v to_o retrench_v the_o papal_a authority_n then_o he_o send_v de_fw-fr altempt_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n with_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o synod_n january_n 15._o without_o any_o delay_n on_o that_o day_n a_o congregation_n sit_v after_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a synod_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a a_o decree_n be_v frame_v the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o january_n all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o no_o sermon_n shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o egidius_n foscarar_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v propound_v any_o purpose_n except_o the_o legate_n these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o they_o carry_v they_o so_o artificial_o that_o few_o espy_v the_o craft_n and_o only_o four_o do_v oppose_v peter_n guerrero_n archb._n of_o granata_n francis_n bionco_n bishop_n orensis_n andrew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n and_o antonio_n collermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n those_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n appoint_v to_o february_n 26._o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 27._o the_o legate_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o examine_v the_o book_n write_v since_o the_o heresy_n begin_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v they_o both_o 2._o all_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v lest_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v 3._o a_o safeconduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n with_o a_o liberal_a promise_n of_o singular_a clemency_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n afâer_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n concern_v the_o book_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o tâe_v present_a to_o depute_v some_o few_o for_o read_v the_o index_n of_o paul_n 4_o and_o to_o let_v they_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o they_o come_v and_o to_o invite_v all_o conduct_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n man_n unto_o the_o synod_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_a lest_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o inquisiâions_n sing_v every_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o protestant_n and_o upon_o my_o journey_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o more_o consideration_n february_n 13._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o petition_v five_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v use_v because_o it_o make_v the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o synod_n 2._o the_o session_n may_v be_v adjourny_v or_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v handle_v 3_o that_o the_o confessionist_n be_v not_o exasperate_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o condemn_v their_o book_n 4._o that_o a_o ample_a safeconduct_a bâ_n grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n 5._o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregâtiâns_n shall_v be_v conceiled_a the_o legate_n answer_n february_n 17_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o as_o they_o may_v as_o they_o will_v not_o name_v the_o word_n continuation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o spaniard_n they_o promise_v to_o spend_v the_o ensue_a session_n on_o light_a matter_n and_o to_o give_v a_o large_a time_n for_o other_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o index_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n a_o safeconduct_a can_v not_o be_v pen_v before_o this_o session_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n they_o will_v add_v a_o clause_n grant_v power_n unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o nevertheless_o they_o proceed_v but_o slow_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o session_n february_n 26._o a_o decree_n be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o premise_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o may_n 14._o xii_o march_n 2._o information_n come_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o legate_n that_o rome_n confusion_n of_o thought_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v envit_v unto_o repentance_n with_o promise_n
correct_v of_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n by_o take_v away_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n answer_v those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o session_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n by_o post_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n but_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o all_o he_o resolve_v to_o propound_v a_o league_n disappoint_v and_o a_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v defensive_a of_o all_o the_o catholics_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o to_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n he_o think_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v receive_v subsidy_n from_o he_o the_o venetian_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o ultramontane_n out_o of_o italy_n spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o defend_v milan_n and_o naples_n france_n have_v present_a necessity_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_v they_o his_o hand_n full_a in_o germany_n but_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n will_v in_o no_o way_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o italy_n that_o they_o wish_v the_o kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o all_o spain_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o italiaus_fw-la then_o of_o any_o harm_n the_o protestant_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o venice_n and_o florence_n think_v that_o such_o a_o union_n may_v disturb_v their_o present_a peace_n in_o italy_n and_o they_o all_o do_v allege_v one_o common_a reason_n that_o this_o league_n will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o disappoint_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o shift_v the_o final_a conclude_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v until_o february_n 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o then_o the_o car._n of_o mantua_n write_v a_o letter_n for_o secrecy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o a_o congregation_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v they_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o two_o year_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n say_v how_o beit_v his_o holiness_n promise_v reformation_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v no_o action_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v so_o deficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o instant_a petition_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o within_o five_o day_n this_o cardinal_n die_v then_o seripando_n send_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o common_a letter_n he_o write_v a_o privy_a one_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o supreme_a legate_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o if_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o be_v will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o varnia_n crave_v licence_n to_o go_v home_o for_o his_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o legate_n be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mo_z legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n after_o privy_a consultation_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v more_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n will_v follow_v his_o instruction_n close_o so_o in_o a_o consistory_n not_o be_v intimate_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o when_o the_o card._n be_v assemble_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n before_o their_o go_v to_o chapel_n consult_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o be_v solicit_v with_o more_o request_n but_o abrupt_o he_o creat_v legate_n the_o card._n john_n moron_n and_o bernard_n navagger_n at_o that_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o offensive_a the_o emperor_n objection_n be_v yet_o more_o offensive_a weighty_a affair_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v come_v to_o isprue_v within_o thou_o day_n journey_n to_o trent_n for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v hear_v with_o much_o grief_n that_o the_o affair_n proceed_v not_o there_o as_o he_o have_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n his_o holiness_n intend_v to_o suspend_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o laughter_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n hereafter_o he_o object_v also_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o free_a because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propound_v but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o court_n can_v not_o be_v impede_v from_o their_o practice_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n concern_v the_o reformation_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n may_v have_v place_n of_o hear_v last_o he_o proffer_v to_o assist_v the_o council_n personaly_fw-fr and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o seem_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o trent_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o provoke_v they_o against_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o advice_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v need_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v executer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v alwise_o intend_v a_o compleet_n end_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o consult_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o none_o be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v ever_o receive_v instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o he_o allege_v some_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v propound_v the_o particular_n yea_o he_o only_o do_v conclude_v and_o the_o synod_n do_v only_o approve_v etc._n etc._n final_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o synod_n for_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o weighty_a affair_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v unto_o trent_n likewise_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o synod_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o think_v that_o those_o can_v not_o unite_v but_o spain_n be_v all_o catholics_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o king_n by_o promise_n mean_a while_n seripando_n die_v march_n 17_o and_o the_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o common_a letter_n of_o fair_a word_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o moron_n have_v his_o instruction_n apart_o fourteen_o in_o all_o those_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n the_o difficulty_n at_o trent_n be_v seven_o principal_o 1._o that_o decree_n of_o propound_v matter_n by_o the_o legate_n only_o 2._o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n lorraine_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v plaster_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n secretary_n and_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o of_o old_a so_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o possess_n of_o his_o chair_n which_o may_v be_v demonstre_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basile_n chrysostom_n augustin_n unto_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n agree_v and_o i_o think_v there_o have_v never_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o for_o this_o point_n unless_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n have_v abuse_v this_o authority_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o domineer_a and_o have_v stretch_v it_o through_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n do_v at_o first_o enlarge_v beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v amiss_o of_o yea_o and_o to_o fall_v off_o altogether_o from_o that_o pontifician_n power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v recover_v if_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v fair_a pretence_n but_o no_o less_o untrue_a for_o the_o augustan_n confession_n require_v no_o such_o obedience_n nor_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o this_o history_n show_v clear_o be_v not_o this_o the_o main_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o those_o name_v ancients_n avouch_v it_o as_o be_v clear_v in_o many_o polemicall_a treatise_n in_o some_o article_n he_o neither_o blame_v the_o confession_n nor_o can_v excuse_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o on_o the_o 12._o article_n he_o say_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o be_v public_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o penitent_n for_o a_o prescribe_a time_n indulgence_n be_v hatch_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o diligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o repentant_n they_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o courteous_o &_o meek_o with_o they_o and_o diminish_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abait_v of_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v call_v indulgence_n and_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o private_a satisfaction_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o indulgence_n concern_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n have_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n and_o correction_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o for_o common_a peace_n on_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o say_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a thing_n be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v that_o lawful_a civil_a ordinance_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o christians_n to_o be_v magistrate_n to_o ordain_v punishment_n by_o law_n to_o war_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o doubt_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o office_n &_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n here_o be_v excess_n on_o both_o hand_n some_o asscribe_v too_o little_a and_o some_o too_o much_o unto_o civil_a power_n for_o some_o exclude_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n from_o all_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o other_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o this_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v no_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o a_o christian_a republic_n than_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v their_o office_n in_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o promove_v the_o divine_a worship_n for_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o read_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o private_a life_n right_o and_o holy_o but_o likewise_o to_o preserve_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o vigour_n and_o without_o violation_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o clear_o who_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o restore_v divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o procession_n as_o they_o be_v call_v on_o the_o 22_o article_n he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n conspicuous_o in_o public_a pomp_n be_v beside_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancients_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v begin_v but_o late_o for_o those_o have_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o either_o to_o the_o receive_n or_o behold_v it_o but_o the_o believer_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o partake_n so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o before_o the_o consecration_n catechumeni_fw-la energumeni_fw-la the_o penitent_n and_o all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o doorkeeper_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v whereas_o they_o complain_v of_o privy_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n if_o thereby_o they_o understand_v the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o monastery_n be_v forbid_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nanneten_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v not_o spare_v other_o of_o this_o man_n work_n as_o his_o scholia_fw-la on_o the_o hymn_n on_o that_o which_o begin_v nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n at_o colen_n an._n 1556._o it_o be_v in_o page_n 48_o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1616._o in_o fol._n it_o be_v page_n 179_o it_o be_v say_v cumsuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mereamur_fw-la aulam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o scholia_fw-la say_v the_o word_n mereri_fw-la be_v one_o almost_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumve_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la which_o signify_v mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v appear_v by_o one_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a beside_o many_o more_o for_o where_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o read_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la juiaban_n read_v it_o misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o office_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v hold_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v harsh_a will_v appear_v more_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o next_o scholi_fw-la or_o anotation_n he_o say_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la we_o shall_v understand_v peter_n confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustin_n and_o ambrose_n follow_v it_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v sore_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o of_o cyrill_n i_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o unmovable_a and_o most_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o found_v and_o fasten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unvincible_a by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n call_v peter_n
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâedfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o âife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
robert_n to_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o and_o more_o follow_v so_o particular_a respect_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o notwitstanding_n that_o little_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o the_o king_n desert_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o zeal_n to_o piety_n he_o procure_v sundry_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o minister_n and_o against_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o modify_n of_o minister_n stipend_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o small_a but_o i_o have_v see_v assignation_n unto_o payment_n and_o there_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o chalder_n of_o barley_n for_o 20_o pound_n and_o to_o a_o chalder_n of_o oatâeall_a for_o 20_o mark_n whereby_o the_o stipend_n then_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o stipend_n thereafter_o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o what_o power_n be_v before_o give_v to_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o all_o power_n be_v take_v from_o these_o commissioner_n where_o a_o presbytery_n be_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n xviiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1582._o assembly_n 1582._o the_o 42._o assembly_n androw_n meluin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o many_o papist_n come_v into_o the_o country_n notwitstand_v diverse_a godly_a act_n and_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o burgh_n or_o sea-towne_n and_o port_n that_o they_o will_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n unto_o all_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o receive_v no_o papist_n within_o their_o vessel_n to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o country_n or_o if_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o present_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o their_o arrival_n unto_o the_o said_n magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o these_o part_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o under_o such_o pain_n as_o they_o shall_v devise_v as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n aod_a promoter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o assembly_n understanding_n that_o certain_a papist_n in_o camphier_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o scot_n congregation_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o fleemines_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o allege_a prividedge_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o camphier_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v request_v also_o the_o conservator_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o take_v order_n against_o they_o 3._o mark_v ker_n lord_n of_o request_n present_v from_o the_o king_n a_o king_n article_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n contain_v these_o article_n 1._o whither_o all_o benefice_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v pay_v any_o three_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o some_o shall_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n 4._o shall_v not_o all_o benefice_n present_v unto_o minister_n before_o novemb_n 1._o 1581._o be_v allow_v in_o their_o year_n stipend_v from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o novemb_n 1._o 1582._o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la that_o you_o declare_v it_o 4._o shall_v all_o person_n present_v and_o admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o this_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o these_o benefice_n 5._o shall_v such_o be_v minister_n as_o have_v sufficient_a ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n serve_v at_o other_o church_n 6._o think_v you_o it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o report_n answer_v the_o king_n letter_n send_v over_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o last_o summer_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o report_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o which_o the_o clerk-register_n have_v shall_v be_v ready_a &_o patent_n 7._o that_o you_o will_v let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v conclude_v of_o reader_n in_o general_a and_o special_o these_o that_o be_v present_v to_o vicarage_n for_o life_n time_n 8._o think_v you_o it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o who_o be_v provide_v unto_o a_o benefice_n and_o serve_v as_o minister_v at_o the_o only_a church_n belong_v to_o that_o benefice_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o stipend_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o benefice_n 9_o what_o think_v you_o most_o reasonable_a to_o susteen_fw-mi the_o college_n church_n 10._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n or_o laic_a patroness_n direct_v their_o presentation_n for_o admit_v qualify_v minister_n and_o that_o you_o will_v name_v the_o person_n in_o special_a 11._o see_v the_o dearth_n of_o victual_n make_v great_a inequality_n of_o stipend_n some_o have_a victual_n allow_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o 20._o sh._n and_o other_o have_v silver_n assign_v unto_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o buy_v at_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o mark_n the_o bowl_n be_v it_o not_o equitable_a that_o all_o minister_n have_v their_o proportionable_a part_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n or_o that_o the_o victual_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o allow_v at_o the_o high_a price_n and_o so_o these_o who_o have_v small_a stipend_n may_v be_v the_o better_o augment_v answer_n unto_o these_o the_o 1_o &_o 2._o before_o they_o be_v special_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assignation_n make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o before_o the_o next_o assembly_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v respect_v the_o answer_n &_o advice_n send_v out_o from_o every_o country_n and_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o charge_v be_v direct_v unto_o these_o who_o have_v not_o their_o answer_n to_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n 3._o the_o intrant_fw-la to_o any_o benefice_n enter_v at_o november_n 1._o after_o his_o admission_n shall_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o stipend_n at_o the_o next_o whitsonday_n but_o the_o superplus_n as_o it_o fall_v because_o his_o exequitor_n will_v receive_v all_o be_v much_o at_o his_o decease_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o have_v bagismond_n role_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o taxt_n and_o what_o benefice_n be_v not_o tax_v the_o rent_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o year_n to_o be_v equal_o between_o the_o exequitor_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o the_o intrant_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o half_a fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o so_o of_o the_o stipend_n 4._o we_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o qualify_v person_n and_o if_o any_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n since_o the_o king_n coronation_n that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unable_a to_o discharge_v duty_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o deprive_v by_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o 5._o for_o the_o general_a minister_v s_o that_o have_v sufficient_a benefice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v stipend_n to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n unless_o great_a necessity_n be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v these_o as_o appertain_v 6._o we_o think_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o 2._o article_n 7._o this_o shall_v be_v special_o answer_v how_o soon_o it_o can_v be_v advise_v by_o this_o assembly_n 8._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n to_o be_v make_v special_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o 9_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o minister_n of_o colledge-churche_n shall_v be_v sustain_v as_o they_o of_o other_o church_n and_o if_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v assignation_n other_o where_n 10._o the_o presentation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 11._o this_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v without_o advice_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o resolute_a answer_n thereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v 4._o as_o the_o admission_n and_o examination_n of_o minister_n be_v
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
the_o church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la tit._n &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiph._n even_o austin_n himself_o though_o d._n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aërius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o in_o epiphanius_n he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o witness_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la will_fw-mi in_o praefat_fw-la not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o augustin_n himself_o say_v in_o effect_n epist_n 19_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o winess_n that_o d._n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n bishop_n jewel_o def_n of_o the_o apol._n par._n 2._o c._n 9_o div_o 1._o pag._n 198._o when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n he_o cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostom_n jerom_n austin_n &_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o mo_z holy_a father_n to_o gether_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n musâ_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o another_o jerom_n thodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aërius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o oecumenenius_n on_o tim._n 3._o and_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la tit_n and_o another_o anselm_n collect._n can_v lib._n 7._o ca._n 87._o &_o 127._o and_o gregory_n polic._n lib._n 2._o tit_n 19_o &_o 39_o and_o gratian_n ca._n legimus_fw-la do_v 39_o &_o ca._n olympia_n do_v 95._o and_o after_o they_o how_o many_o it_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o canon-law_n for_o sound_n &_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o d._n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o late_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o late_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o former_a 1_o oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n &_o gratian_n express_v jeroms_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o worship_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n shall_v have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o p_o s_o library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon-law_a if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholik_n &_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o a_o postle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon-law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o on_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelatship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v li._n cit_v ca._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n &_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o waldenses_n in_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n c._n 35._o &_o pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o next_o marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o defen_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o then_o wicliff_n in_fw-la tho._n wald._n doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o tom_n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o scholar_n afterward_o husse_n and_o the_o hussites_n aen._n sylu._n lo._n cit_fw-la last_o of_o all_o luther_n adversus_fw-la falso_fw-la nominatos_fw-la ord_n sco._n episc_n &_o adversus_fw-la papat_fw-la roma_fw-la calvin_n iâ_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philipp_n 1._o &_o tit._n 1._o brentius_n apolog._n confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n 21._o bullinger_n deca_n 5._o serm_n 3._o musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la verbâ_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v particular_o in_o great_a number_n since_o as_o here_o with_o we_o both_o bishop_n jewel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pilkinton_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o burn_a paul_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o our_o university_n d._n humphrey_n in_o campia_n &_o durae_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o &_o whitak_n ad_fw-la rat_n campi_n 6_o &_o confut._n duraei_n lib._n 6._o and_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v consent_v herein_o m._n bradford_n lambert_n and_o other_o in_o fox_n act_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n against_o bristow_n notâ_n 40._o and_o answer_v to_o the_o rhem._n tit._n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o foreign_a nation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o mo_z not_o doubt_n who_o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o only_o two_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o lawyer_n kemnitius_n and_o gentilletus_n they_o both_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n thereunto_o as_o a_o trent_n error_n the_o one_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o other_o by_o the_o canon-law_n but_o what_o do_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o several_a person_n it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o helvetis_n savoy_n france_n scotland_n germany_n hungary_n polond_n the_o low-countrye_n and_o our_o own_o witness_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 11._o wherefore_o sith_o d._n bancroft_n i_o assute_n myself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o have_v approve_v that_o as_o sound_v and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o most_o flourish_a time_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o
jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_a papist_n against_o the_o kâma_n &_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o pain_n &_o crime_n of_o treason_n both_o against_o the_o jesuit_n masspriest_n traffic_a papist_n and_o receipter_n of_o they_o provide_v how_o soon_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n satisfy_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a penalty_n shall_v no_o way_n strick_v against_o the_o receipter_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v the_o act_n make_v in_o february_n 1587._o infavor_n of_o minister_n their_o stipend_n &_o rent_n item_n a_o act_n forbid-bidding_a market_n on_o the_o sabbath_n &_o allow_v to_o choose_v a_o week_n day_n for_o they_o item_n who_o give_v not_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o erection_n of_o church-land_n and_o tyth_n into_o temporal_a lordship_n with_o exception_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o erect_v here_o bishop_n spotswood_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o abrogate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n 1584._o or_o to_o grant_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o present_a discipline_n but_o bothwels_n business_n and_o the_o many_o discontentment_n within_o the_o realm_n move_v he_o to_o give_v way_n lest_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o outcry_n but_o this_o be_v clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o ks_n own_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o ass_n year_n 1590._o and_o in_o a_o few_o page_n before_o he_o objecte_n against_o the_o discipline_n a_o division_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrewes_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n of_o luchars_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o presbytery_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o go_v to_o couper_n he_o have_v object_v this_o long_a before_o against_o epistol_n philadelph_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la pag._n 25._o that_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o the_o two_o person_n and_o not_o for_o any_o bribe_n that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n look_v upon_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o principal_o look_v upon_o their_o friendship_n or_o money_n as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o presbytery_n into_o two_o it_o be_v say_v there_o two_o other_o cause_n move_v they_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o the_o turn_v of_o their_o exercise_n come_v seldom_o some_o be_v think_v to_o be_v negligent_a another_o cause_n be_v that_o many_o pretend_a excuse_n of_o their_o absence_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o presbytery_n in_o fife_n to_o wit_n santandr_n &_o dunfermlin_n any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o bound_n will_v easy_o grant_v these_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a cause_n make_v division_n of_o presbytery_n in_o anguse_n and_o other_o place_n but_o moreover_o can_v all_o inconvenient_n be_v eschew_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v soon_o remedy_v here_o i_o borrow_v of_o the_o historical_a narration_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o visitor_n sect_n 18._o where_o on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v presbyterial_a government_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v better_a than_o episcopal_a episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v better_a than_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o section_n it_o be_v say_v see_v pastor_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a which_o bring_v superiority_n of_o one_o above_o other_o whereas_o this_o parity_n in_o power_n be_v charge_v with_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a imputation_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o parity_n among_o pastor_n consider_v several_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o particular_a church_n unto_o a_o presbytery_n and_o of_o presbytery_n unto_o provincial_n synod_n and_o of_o synod_n unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n again_o every_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o joint_a fellowship_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o assembly_n three_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o that_o one_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n in_o every_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o then_o loose_a or_o single_a but_o compact_a parity_n and_o order_v this_o comely_a order_n preserve_v that_o parity_n which_o christ_n have_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o pastor_n consider_v with_o respect_n of_o one_o to_o another_o several_o and_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o diocesian_a bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v better_a than_o one_o either_o in_o try_v minister_n or_o find_v heretic_n or_o devise_v remedy_n for_o evil_n or_o examine_v delinquent_n next_o put_v the_o case_n the_o sight_n of_o one_o may_v be_v sharp_a than_o of_o many_o yet_o many_o have_v equal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o equal_o nor_o easy_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v discipline_n &_o judgement_n as_o one_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n or_o with_o power_n by_o his_o negative_a voice_n to_o frustrate_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o a_o kindly_a pastor_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o wink_v at_o heretic_n to_o admit_v or_o tolerate_v vicious_a minister_n or_o to_o âuffer_v atheism_n or_o popery_n to_o wax_v than_o a_o number_n of_o pastor_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n again_o the_o zeal_n of_o one_o stir_v up_o the_o coldness_n of_o another_o and_o his_o zeal_n be_v temper_v by_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o three_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o bear_v down_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o worldling_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a person_n like_o sundry_a ingredient_n in_o one_o salve_n meet_v together_o and_o temper_v one_o another_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v prudent_a politicianes_n that_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v some_o like_a cato_n claudius_n or_o the_o like_a to_o correct_v with_o their_o severity_n the_o gentle_a voice_n of_o other_o three_o will_v not_o the_o kindly_a pastor_n be_v more_o vigilant_a or_o careful_a of_o the_o we_o will_v of_o their_o own_o flock_n than_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n set_v over_o many_o with_o a_o general_a oversight_n four_o be_v there_o not_o great_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o sincee_a government_n where_o man_n may_v utter_v their_o mind_n free_o in_o propound_v reason_v and_o vote_v when_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n than_o when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o present_v other_o to_o benefice_n prefer_v transferr_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o depress_v vex_v and_o persecute_v 5._o be_v it_o not_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o ease_n of_o god_n people_n that_o cause_n be_v plead_v offence_n be_v try_v and_o offender_n censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v without_o charge_n to_o party_n &_o witness_n and_o with_o expedition_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o subject_n with_o journey_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o leisure_n for_o trial_n and_o determination_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o government_n more_o sââsm_n presbytery_n be_v more_o effectual_a iâ_n en_fw-fr episcopacy_n against_o hereây_n &_o sââsm_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n where_o no_o man_n be_v exeme_v from_o censure_n than_o where_o prelate_n rule_v without_o controlment_n either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n from_o who_o censure_n they_o be_v exeme_v or_o of_o nationall_n assembly_n which_o be_v not_o but_o when_o it_o please_v they_o and_o then_o overrule_v by_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o allege_a that_o parity_n be_v subject_a to_o schism_n and_o breed_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v true_a where_o parity_n be_v not_o qualify_v and_o order_v with_o the_o subordination_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o every_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o when_o it_o be_v order_v as_o say_v be_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_v to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o k._n james_n allege_v unto_o a_o english_a divine_a admire_v why_o our_o church_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o eldership_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v it_o if_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ready_a to_o crush_v it_o if_o the_o presbytery_n can_v not_o provide_v against_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o synod_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o witty_a head_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o the_o general_n
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o âore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâe_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o âmquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
of_o the_o assembly_n in_o appoint_v their_o diet_n xxxvii_o in_o july_n 1599_o the_o king_n call_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o unto_o santandrews_n and_o labour_v for_o reconciliation_n among_o they_o and_o profession_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v not_o refuse_v but_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o commissioner_n think_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o either_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o course_n or_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o personal_a respect_n or_o difference_n of_o opinion_n only_o which_o make_v the_o alienation_n of_o mind_n but_o plot_v against_o the_o discipline_n aspire_v to_o preferment_n and_o vex_v of_o their_o brethren_n in_o september_n be_v the_o letter_n direct_v unâo_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o secretary_n elphinston_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o month_n certain_a passage_n be_v extract_v by_o james_n melvin_n out_o of_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n and_o be_v cast-in_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n wherein_o the_o king_n intention_n to_o abolish_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o erect_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v discover_v some_o few_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v print_v at_o first_o and_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o few_o john_n dykes_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v extract_v these_o passage_n therefore_o the_o king_n send_v francis_n bothwell_n with_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o discover_v the_o extracter_n in_o november_n a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o so_o a_o way_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o peaceable_a assemh_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v assure_v their_o judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o not_o their_o reason_n will_v be_v make_v know_v answer_n and_o reply_n may_v be_v prepare_v or_o some_o other_o mean_v devise_v to_o attain_v the_o purpose_n it_o be_v grant_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o argue_v free_o both_o on_o the_o point_v conclude_v already_o and_o on_o the_o point_n that_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o opponent_n do_v agree_v unto_o reason_v but_o with_o protestation_n that_o their_o reason_n now_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o they_o to_o add_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a they_o reason_v pithy_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o minister_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o voter_n and_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o foretell_v also_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v tooday_o say_v the_o writer_n that_o they_o will_v be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o will_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o all_o the_o caveat_n they_o will_v vote_n and_o reason_n in_o parliament_n as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v take_v no_o limit_a commission_n if_o they_o once_o get_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o caveat_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o usurp_a lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o court_n into_o the_o church_n such_o behaviour_n &_o manner_n as_o they_o drink_v there_o they_o will_v look_v sour_a if_o they_o want_v the_o title_n among_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v style_v lord_n at_o every_o word_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o at_o the_o plat_v or_o court_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o prince_n or_o estate_n howbeit_o against_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o prince_n will_v maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o power_n or_o though_o the_o assembly_n shall_v depose_v they_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o still_o to_o enjoy_v their_o style_n &_o rent_n they_o dissolve_v with_o little_a contentment_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o say_v if_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o want_v one_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o i_o will_v place_v such_o man_n in_o these_o place_n as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o who_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o i_o &_o the_o country_n thus_o the_o bastard_n estate_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o country_n whereas_o their_o proper_a service_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n both_o of_o king_n &_o people_n and_o other_o can_v serve_v better_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o temporal_a the_o author_n of_o vindiciâ_n philadel_n pag._n 80._o have_v more_o of_o the_o opponent_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o vote_n in_o parliament_n a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o our_o church_n have_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o horrible_a execration_n that_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring-in_a popish_a or_o english_a episcopacy_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o holy_a warfare_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o seculare_fw-la affair_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o necessary_a business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o family_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o unnecessary_a be_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n he_o shall_v provide_v for_o his_o family_n but_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v necessary_o to_o wait_v on_o political_a affair_n 3._o what_o withdraw_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o own_o vocation_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v minister_n but_o this_o be_v such_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o vocation_n because_o at_o such_o time_n they_o shall_v preach_v reply_v where_o a_o parliament_n shall_v sit_v there_o be_v minister_n to_o preach_v nor_o be_v that_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v there_o and_o albeit_o two_o or_o three_o may_v preach_v in_o time_n of_o parliament_n yet_o what_o have_v fifty_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o that_o number_n be_v name_v 4._o who_o be_v command_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o function_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n can_v not_o undertake_v another_o function_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o function_n reply_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n 5._o what_o charge_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o one_o can_v bear_v permit_v not_o another_o to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o the_o answer_n and_o reply_n as_o before_o 6._o commistion_n of_o office_n which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v be_v unlawful_a anâ_n they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v reply_n they_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o man_n person_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 7._o minister_n be_v forbid_v allotrioepiscopein_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n be_v plain_o allotrioepiscopein_o answer_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o differr_v in_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o respect_n reply_v because_o they_o be_v different_a in_o respect_n and_o way_n they_o be_v also_o different_a in_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v exercise_v in_o another_o object_n be_v allotrioepiscopein_o as_o christ_n will_v neither_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v proclaim_v in_o december_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o time_n come_v shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n whereas_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o march_n 26._o xxxviii_o the_o gen._n assembly_n conveene_n at_o monros_n march_v 18._o 1600._o assembly_n 1600._o the_o 61._o assembly_n r._n wilky_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o where_o a_o parish_n be_v spacious_a and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v not_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o distance_n &_o a_o number_n of_o that_o parishon_n will_v build_v another_o church_n and_o provide_v maintenance_n unto_o a_o
subject_n the_o cold_a adversary_n against_o they_o who_o intend_v any_o commotion_n for_o remedy_v it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v hereof_o that_o by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o that_o minister_n deal_v with_o their_o congregation_n &_o auditor_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o public_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o in_o their_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o of_o credit_n and_o power_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o king_n honest_a mind_n towards_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o hazert_v his_o estate_n life_n and_o crown_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o stand_n &_o fall_v whereof_o he_o think_v his_o own_o stand_n and_o âalling_v to_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o that_o they_o mark_v careful_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o such_o as_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n do_v grumble_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o be_v incline_v unto_o novation_n and_o who_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o business_n besides_o their_o custom_n they_o shall_v acquaint_v his_o majesty_n minister_n thereof_o not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n as_o of_o session_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o private_a and_o particular_a inquisition_n in_o this_o point_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v advertise_v with_o all_o expedition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o his_o majesty_n minister_n shall_v inform_v the_o presbytery_n of_o thing_n occur_v so_o far_o as_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o this_o advertisement_n shall_v be_v extract_v and_o send_v with_o diligence_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n xviii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o in_o one_o copy_n i_o have_v find_v this_o model_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o the_o sence_a or_o sit_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o moderator_n that_o last_o be_v in_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o act_n form_v book_v and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o order_v by_o liet_a and_o vote_n the_o election_n of_o another_o moderator_n 2._o by_o the_o choose_a moderator_n in_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v good_a order_n in_o censure_v the_o absent_v from_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o note_v if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v present_a when_o the_o role_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v call_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v sight_v whether_o the_o presbytery_n be_v due_o keep_v in_o conveening_a exercise_v have_v monthly_a common-head_n and_o dispute_n &_o visit_v the_o church_n 2._o pastor_n in_o their_o office_n several_o or_o together_o several_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o their_o teach_n at_o their_o own_o church_n and_o discipline_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n handle_v by_o they_o since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o diligence_n in_o examination_n of_o young_a and_o old_a pass_v before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o catechism_n and_o concern_v their_o keep_n the_o session_n weekly_o and_o thing_n do_v therein_o for_o which_o effect_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o book_n contain_v those_o and_o the_o name_n of_o baptize_v and_o marry_v person_n and_o of_o slanderous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n 2._o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scandal_n but_o edificative_a 3._o concern_v their_o provision_n by_o stipend_n or_o benefice_n gleeb_fw-mi manse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o minister_n have_v question_n or_o bill_n for_o resolution_n or_o furtherance_n in_o their_o office_n &_o live_n let_v they_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o bill_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o let_v they_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o if_o any_o appellation_n reference_n or_o summons_n be_v from_o presbytery_n let_v they_o be_v decide_v 4._o if_o any_o reference_n from_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n or_o supplication_n unto_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o general_a assembly_n or_o any_o instruction_n thereunto_o 5._o concern_v the_o people_n whether_o any_o scandalous_a person_n and_o their_o repentance_n iii_o conclusion_n absent_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n thanksgiving_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o this_o nomination_n of_o voter_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o year_n 1600._o but_o they_o be_v less_o looked-upon_a afterward_o when_o other_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o number_n as_o for_o robert_n bruce_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o minister_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n be_v not_o restore_v unto_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o public_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o refuse_v he_o be_v confine_v some_o year_n in_o the_o north_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o house_n of_o kinnaird_n iii_o aprile_n 3._o year_n 1603._o the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a speech_n in_o the_o great_a 1604._o some_o occurrent_n in_o aun_n 1603._o &_o 1604._o church_n of_o edinburgh_n two_o day_n before_o he_o take_v journey_n unto_o england_n there_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o estate_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o change_v no_o way_n his_o subject_n live_v in_o peace_n he_o promise_v again_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o discipline_n aprile_a 5._o unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n meet_v he_o above_o hadintoun_n but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o release_v andrew_n melvin_n and_o john_n davidson_n from_o their_o confinement_n nor_o grant_v robert_n bruce_n to_o re-enter_v into_o edinburgh_n a_o little_a before_o ormeston_n make_v supplication_n for_o john_n davidson_n but_o the_o king_n say_v his_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o promise_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n though_o the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o the_o church_n towit_n edinbuâgh_n and_o santandrews_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o faithful_a watchman_n yet_o the_o plotter_n of_o episcopacy_n perceive_v that_o their_o course_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o advance_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n to_o indict_v &_o hold_v free_a general_a assembly_n and_o because_o they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o those_o assembly_n they_o endeavour_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v be_v until_o they_o have_v purchase_v power_n to_o over-rule_v they_o nor_o then_o but_o when_o they_o please_v this_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o judicious_a minister_n who_o use_v mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o synod_n of_o fife_n deal_v with_o john_n hall_n to_o entreat_v that_o âhe_v assembly_n may_v conveen_v before_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n an._n 1604._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n afterward_o he_o aâported_v that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n write_v unto_o patrick_n galloway_n then_o at_o court_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n after_o sundry_a delay_a answer_n he_o promise_v at_o last_o to_o return_v for_o that_o end_n but_o when_o he_o and_o the_o entitle_v bishop_n of_o ross_n return_v they_o report_v in_o a_o full_a convention_n of_o minister_n direct_v from_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o way_n prejudge_v the_o minister_n allege_v the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o voter_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o caution_n not_o to_o propound_v in_o parliam_fw-la or_o other_o convention_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o new-named_n bishop_n and_o other_o advancer_n of_o that_o course_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o answer_n and_o break_v up_o the_o conference_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o
and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o burial_n of_o moses_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n lest_o it_o may_v occasion_v idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o he_o call_v intercession_n of_o saint_n fig-tree-leaves_a to_o cover_v idolatry_n 4._o he_o contemn_v all_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o mary_n zonar_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o image-worshipper_n not_o long_o thereafter_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n incroach_v again_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n wherefore_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n for_o aid_n he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o envy_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambition_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o grief_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o supplication_n he_o say_v you_o have_v temporality_n defend_v yourselves_o or_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o land_n and_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr duc._n bavar_n and_o because_o a_o certain_a stephen_n do_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n but_o charles_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o come_v quick_o into_o italy_n and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pippin_n and_o moreover_o he_o give_v other_o land_n and_o isle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n that_o be_v calabria_n pulia_n and_o napel_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o charles_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n patricius_n romanus_n the_o emperor_n die_v a_o 777._o 6._o leo_n charaza_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o discharge_v from_o his_o court_n james_n papias_n and_o theophanes_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o some_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n and_o leo_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o these_o stone_n some_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o as_o platina_n write_v in_o adrian_n the_o i._o by_o coldness_n thereof_o he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o constantine_n be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v his_o mother_n irene_n govern_v the_o empire_n 10._o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n tributary_n she_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o restore_a image_n as_o follow_v she_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o her_o father-in-law_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v demolish_a image_n she_o do_v cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o life_n but_o the_o armenian_a band_n will_v not_o violate_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o age_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o live_v without_o authority_n 7._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n in_o demolish_n image_n wherefore_o irene_n move_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o make_v his_o uncle_n emperor_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v the_o traitor_n severe_o punish_v and_o nicephorus_n be_v banish_v but_o he_o spare_v his_o mother_n again_o she_o insnare_v he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o scarce_o spare_v his_o life_n then_o again_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o empire_n 4._o year_n zonar_n the_o empire_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o greece_n thracia_n magna_fw-la graecia_n the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n sicily_n candia_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o john_n the_o vi_o have_v leave_v little_o write_v of_o he_o except_o that_o he_o repair_v three_o church_n in_o three_o year_n platina_n say_v some_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n but_o he_o show_v not_o for_o what_o nor_o under_o who_o io._n baleus_n out_o of_o pe._n praemonstraten_v say_v he_o enter_v not_o lawful_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v among_o the_o pope_n 2._o john_n the_o vii_o build_a a_o oratory_n unto_o saint_n mary_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 706._o 3._o sisinnius_n or_o zosimus_n sit_v 20._o day_n 4._o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v by_o foot_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n a_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o self-accord_n only_o but_o as_o pe._n mexia_n speak_v with_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n accept_v the_o adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n which_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o saint_n john_n say_v antonin_n bishop_n of_o florence_n summ._n theolog._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o angel_n not_o indeed_o in_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o certain_o pope_n constantine_n do_v neither_o require_v nor_o expect_v such_o reverence_n yet_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o he_o dare_v countermand_n and_o oppose_v the_o next_o emperor_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o platin._n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o mark_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o centurion_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o act._n 10._o o_o that_o many_o to_o day_n say_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o priesthood_n do_v exhibit_v themselves_o the_o most_o imperious_a lord_n that_o be_v record_v of_o neither_o be_v they_o common_a father_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v to_o blot_v away_o these_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o and_o so_o it_o be_v come_v in_o use_n that_o we_o kiss_v our_o pope_n foot_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o high-priest_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o kiss_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v usurp_v to_o true_a piety_n so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n for_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n allege_v that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o suffragan_n the_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o saint_n peter_n only_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 5._o gregory_z the_o ii_o be_v busy_v in_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o com._n 3._o council_n be_v the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n a_o episcopal_a oath_n unto_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o this_o gregory_n thus_o i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o you_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n bless_a peter_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v all_o faithfulness_n and_o purity_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n god_n work_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o no_o man_n persuasion_n in_o any_o way_n consent_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v exhibit_v my_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o utility_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
anger_n call_v a_o synod_n for_o deposition_n of_o photius_n and_o restitution_n of_o ignatius_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v hadrian_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n hadrian_n deal_v as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o do_v with_o phocas_n as_o by_o dispense_n with_o or_o rather_o authorise_v parricide_n they_o begin_v their_o supremacy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o increase_v it_o he_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n his_o legate_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilius_n he_o say_v he_o who_o have_v all_o right_a of_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o day_n thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v protect_v from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v perfect_v a_o godly_a work_n begin_v by_o your_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ....._o thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o father_n nor_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n ambition_n drive_v he_o to_o write_v so_o flatter_o for_o they_o have_v covenant_v that_o first_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o this_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v before_o 2._o the_o emperor_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o who_o by_o subscription_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o image_n shall_v be_v restore_v 4._o none_o dare_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o occasion_n of_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o 21_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o caranza_n be_v so_o bold_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a sentence_n with_o photius_n and_o dioscorus_n 5._o if_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v or_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o concern_v old_a rome_n they_o may_v with_o due_a reverence_n inquire_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v determination_n but_o say_v nothing_o bold_o against_o the_o high-priest_n of_o old_a rome_n they_o call_v this_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o neither_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o anastasius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n testify_v and_o after_o he_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nor_o make_v zonara_n mention_n thereof_o although_o a_o image-worshipper_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n consent_n thereunto_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o basilius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a and_o restore_v photius_n 2._o the_o greek_n agree_v with_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1439._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n although_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v president_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v both_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o one_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n on_o platin._n in_o boniface_n the_o iii_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n have_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o space_n neither_o be_v adrian_n less_o careful_a in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o blow_v craft_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o craft_n sedition_n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o action_n or_o esteem_n he_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o bait_n of_o a_o palle_v or_o bishop_n robe_n or_o with_o some_o high_a title_n and_o if_o that_o can_v not_o ensnare_v they_o he_o can_v set_v one_o mortal_a foe_n against_o another_o he_o set_v up_o actard_a who_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o hincmarus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n for_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o nation_n although_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v and_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o report_n of_o thy_o holiness_n come_v never_o to_o my_o ear_n but_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o pursue_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la adriani_n epist._n ad_fw-la synod_n trecen_n ad_fw-la actard_a and_o another_o ad_fw-la hincmar_n also_o at_o that_o time_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n give_v some_o of_o his_o church_n land_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o king_n give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o captain_n nortman_n thereafter_o the_o bishop_n desire_v these_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o because_o nortman_n will_v give_v they_o to_o none_o but_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o veruina_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o nortman_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o synod_n reject_v his_o appellation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o decree_n another_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o atiniac_a where_o nortman_n be_v condemn_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n will_n and_o of_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o other_o hincmar_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n be_v accuse_v of_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o for_o some_o personal_a wrong_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o exerce_v their_o function_n he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o be_v depose_v then_o nortman_n and_o this_o deprive_a bishop_n oppose_v his_o pride_n be_v oppose_v conspire_v together_o and_o inform_v pope_n adrian_n of_o all_o he_o advocate_n the_o cause_n to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o all_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o consent_v he_o send_v other_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n call_v he_o a_o tyrant_n perjure_a false_a a_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o say_v we_o will_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o compear_v personal_o at_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o our_o clemency_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v behold_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o charles_n the_o fat_a strive_v for_o lorain_n adrian_z interpone_n his_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o two_o and_o menace_v after_o a_o more_o thunder_a manner_n then_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n of_o france_n and_o namely_o to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n thus_o let_v no_o mortal_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o decease_a lotharius_n which_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n our_o spiritual_a son_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o authority_n shall_v it_o be_v annul_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v fetter_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v sure_o rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n either_o by_o suppress_v the_o author_n of_o so_o villainous_a hardiness_n or_o by_o not_o resist_v shall_v consent_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o hireling_n nevertheless_o charles_n the_o bald_a enter_v into_o lorain_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o prelate_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n adrian_z then_o charge_v charles_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o leave_v off_o that_o enterprise_n and_o he_o command_v hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o execute_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n the_o king_n answer_n be_v large_a and_o the_o answer_n of_o hincmar_n may_v suffice_v for_o both_o first_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n he_o say_v let_v your_o authority_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v hincmar_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n and_o far_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n except_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n command_v they_o neither_o dare_v i_o myself_o go_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o his_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
be_v prepare_v for_o he_o then_o hildebrand_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v no_o pope_n without_o common_a consent_n so_o he_o take_v journey_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o bring_v and_o install_v he_o and_o the_o clergy_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o election_n before_o his_o return_v nevertheless_o the_o count_n of_o tuscany_n by_o gift_n and_o threaten_n do_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v his_o brother_n 14._o benedict_n the_o x._o a_o man_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n protest_v against_o the_o election_n but_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o when_o hildebrand_n return_v with_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o cause_v the_o clergy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n see_v that_o benedict_n be_v not_o canonical_o call_v the_o clergy_n see_v the_o friend_n of_o benedict_n to_o have_v power_n at_o rome_n go_v to_o sena_n and_o there_o do_v choose_v gerard_n or_o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o benedict_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o adversary_n retire_v to_o velitra_n and_o live_v private_o 15._o nicolaus_n the_o ii_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutrio_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o duke_n godefrid_n and_o italium_n bishop_n and_o annul_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n benedict_n then_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o lateran_n where_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o people_n or_o soldier_n without_o canonical_a election_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n by_o any_o help_n of_o man_n gratian._n do_v 32._o cap._n vnde_fw-la nicolaus_n here_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v limit_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n but_o as_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o may_v have_v be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o college_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o these_o be_v abolish_v for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o cardinal_n without_o consent_n of_o people_n or_o priest_n do_v choose_v only_o a_o cardinal_n to_o be_v pope_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o some_o write_v that_o nicolaus_n give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o pulia_n and_o calabria_n unto_o robert_n guiscard_v but_o platina_n say_v robert_n defraud_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o godefrid_n sake_n yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o dukedom_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o three_o year_n nicolaus_n be_v poison_v the_o lombard_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o he_o and_o now_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o imperial_a court_n for_o favour_n in_o the_o election_n for_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o agnes_n do_v send_v one_o who_o be_v think_v most_o fit_a and_o so_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o basil_n 16._o honorius_n the_o ii_o be_v elect_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o cardinal_n deprive_v two_o pope_n in_o arm_n and_o both_o be_v deprive_v at_o rome_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o ii_o they_o gather_v army_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n near_o rome_n honorius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o recruit_n his_o force_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n otho_n or_o as_o platina_n call_v he_o anno_fw-la bishop_n of_o colein_n who_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o alexander_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a privilege_n as_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o his_o predecessor_n hildebrand_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o alexander_n brief_o otho_n take_v more_o part_n with_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v procure_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n have_v friend_n he_o appear_v but_o honorius_n send_v word_n that_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o he_o may_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o a_o synod_n before_o this_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v a_o precedent_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n or_o when_o the_o emperor_n wink_v or_o be_v contemn_v any_o patriarch_n may_v moderate_v within_o his_o own_o diocy_n otho_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v submit_v synod_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o a_o synod_n himself_o unto_o the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o father_n then_o alexander_n have_v no_o present_a competitour_n be_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n he_o be_v confirm_v car._n benno_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n that_o they_o have_v set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o private_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o public_o he_o will_v sit_v no_o long_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v at_o mass_n unless_o he_o have_v consent_n from_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o hildebrand_n be_v in_o such_o rage_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o hold_v his_o hand_n off_o he_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v then_o by_o force_n of_o soldier_n he_o throw_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o chamber_n knock_v he_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v he_o thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o stint_v to_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n of_o the_o money_n of_o luca_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o hildebrand_n turn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n revenue_n to_o his_o own_o use_n at_o this_o time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n make_v his_o land_n tributary_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o rome_n denmark_n and_o poland_n tributary_n to_o rome_n pole_n in_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o and_o pay_v yearly_a peter-pence_n alexander_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o 12._o year_n 17._o gregory_z the_o vii_o alias_o hildebrand_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o other_o die_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o more_o frequent_o assemble_v after_o ten_o week_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n say_v platina_n but_o not_o till_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o count_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_n and_o then_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v indeed_o but_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o consecration_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o car._n benno_n testify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gardinal_n will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o election_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o vi_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o take_v his_o name_n pessimo_fw-la magistro_fw-la pejor_fw-la discipulus_fw-la say_v benno_n aventin_n annal._n lib._n 5._o report_n that_o a_o ancient_a and_o famous_a writer_n live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o hildebrand_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o faction_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o write_v true_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o write_v false_o car._n benno_n relate_v his_o enchantment_n and_o jugglery_n at_o large_a and_o say_v general_o when_o satan_n can_v not_o persecute_v christ_n open_o by_o pagan_n he_o plot_v to_o turn_v religion_n topsie-torvy_a by_o a_o false_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v such_o thing_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n be_v at_o hand_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o these_o blot_n say_v we_o have_v no_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o accuse_v gregory_n the_o vii_o but_o one_o benno_n and_o he_o do_v not_o write_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n gregory_n he_o will_v
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
sin_n may_v be_v know_v here_o be_v the_o other_o in_o rhyme_n pars_fw-la quoque_fw-la papalis_fw-la sic_fw-la objicit_fw-la imperiali_fw-la sic_fw-la dans_fw-fr regnare_fw-la quòd_fw-la petro_n subjiciare_fw-la ius_n etenim_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dedit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrena_fw-la teneo_fw-la coelestia_fw-la ment_fw-la vnde_fw-la tenendo_fw-la solum_fw-la solvo_fw-la ligoque_fw-la polum_fw-la aethera_fw-la pandere_fw-la coelica_fw-la tangere_fw-la papa_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la dare_v tollere_fw-la nectere_fw-la solvere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la meretur_fw-la cui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la decus_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la lexque_fw-la vetus_fw-la annulus_fw-la &_o baculus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la terrena_fw-la putentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poliquae_fw-la significare_fw-la videntur_fw-la respice_fw-la jura_fw-la dei_fw-la mens_fw-la tua_fw-la cedat_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o triumph_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o discord_n begin_v betwixt_o henry_n iv_o and_o gregory_n vii_o then_o callistus_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o lataran_n for_o the_o support_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o father_n will_n so_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n then_o callistus_n besiege_v sutrio_n where_o gregory_n abide_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o rome_n sit_v on_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n backward_o such_o be_v the_o discipline_n in_o those_o day_n callistus_n sit_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 4._o celestin_n ii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o leo_fw-la frangepanis_fw-la by_o force_n set_v up_o honorius_n ii_o who_o hearing_n that_o celestin_n have_v renounce_v his_o election_n do_v also_o renounce_v and_o then_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o peace_n two_o year_n for_o now_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o a_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n curse_n 5._o innocentius_n ii_o be_v choose_v next_o but_o the_o abovenamed_a leo_n with_o some_o cardinal_n set_v up_o his_o own_o son_n anacletus_fw-la ii_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n innocentius_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o condemn_a pope_n anaclet_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 124._o call_v anaclet_n the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o epist_n 126._o he_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o schismatic_n and_o there_o he_o witness_v that_o other_o speak_v so_o of_o innocentius_n from_o france_n innocentius_n go_v unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o his_o competitor_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n anaclet_n give_v unto_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o side_v with_o he_o lotharius_n and_o innocentius_n come_v together_o into_o rome_n as_o be_v above_o anaclet_n lurk_v until_o lotharius_n return_v and_o then_o he_o force_v his_o antipope_n to_o flee_v into_o pisa_n then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 130._o epistle_n say_v pisa_n be_v assume_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o rome_n see_v he_o also_o add_v nor_o happen_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o heavenly_a providence_n and_o bountiful_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o christ_n dwell_v in_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v she_o i_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o etc._n etc._n there_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o pisa_n accurse_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v again_o for_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n than_o before_o the_o first_o place_n he_o set_v upon_o be_v the_o abbey_n of_o cassino_n and_o command_v abbot_n raynold_n to_o forsake_v pope_n anaclet_n and_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o innocentius_n and_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n innocentius_n command_v the_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o monk_n to_o come_v barefoot_a before_o he_o raynold_n choose_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o patron_n therefore_o innocentius_n become_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n who_o go_v arraign_v the_o pope_n yet_o once_o arraign_v on_o to_o judge_v raynold_n cause_n and_o command_v they_o both_o to_o compear_v by_o their_o proctor_n before_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v gerard_n a_o cardinal_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n a_o deacon_n for_o raynold_n gerard_n object_v one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n son_n caesar_n answer_v that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o question_n therefore_o he_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v gerard_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n institution_n the_o emperor_n repli_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v not_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o token_n thereof_o gerard_n say_v but_o monk_n shall_v swear_v obedience_n unto_o we_o peter_n repli_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o oath_n behold_v here_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v bence_n howbeit_o thereafter_o he_o give_v raynold_n unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o bernard_n the_o 114._o be_v write_v by_o this_o innocentius_n against_o peter_n abaillard_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n so_o we_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n on_o which_o as_o a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v lay_v another_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v unviolated_a hence_o bless_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o excellent_a confess_v this_o faith_n do_v hear_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n signify_v by_o this_o rock_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o solidity_n of_o catholic_a unity_n martian_a a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n writing_n unto_o our_o most_o holy_a predecessor_n pope_n john_n against_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o profane_v holy_a mystery_n say_v let_v no_o clerk_n or_o soldier_n or_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n attempt_n in_o public_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o wrong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a synod_n who_o attempt_v to_o canvas_v or_o dispute_v again_o the_o point_n that_o be_v once_o judge_v and_o right_o determine_v and_o the_o contemner_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v be_v certain_o punish_v as_o the_o sacrilegious_a observe_v how_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n expound_v the_o word_n rock_n otherwise_o then_o the_o jesuit_n do_v now_o but_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v second_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la without_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o express_o with_o relation_n unto_o a_o synod_n this_o pope_n do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v at_o mass_n when_o other_o do_v kneel_v as_o if_o a_o religious_a gesture_n be_v too_o base_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o saviour_n in_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v peace_n when_o after_o eight_o year_n anacletus_fw-la die_v but_o the_o roman_n do_v reject_v he_o altogether_o allege_v that_o churchman_n shall_v live_v by_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o other_o revenue_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v encumber_v so_o in_o germany_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o create_v new_a governor_n to_o rule_v the_o city_n innocentius_n will_v oppose_v but_o first_o in_o a_o synod_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v summary_o excommunicate_v gratia_fw-la c._n 17._o q._n 4._o siquis_fw-la then_o he_o exclude_v the_o people_n à _fw-fr comitiis_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la from_o all_o the_o pope_n council_n plati_fw-la &_o onuphr_n but_o neither_o his_o menace_n nor_o gift_n can_v prevail_v when_o he_o see_v the_o opposite_a force_n wax_v strong_a he_o die_v in_o sorrow_n ann_n 1143._o when_o betwixt_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n he_o have_v sit_v thirteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 6._o celestin_n iii_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n âicar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
christ_n impudent_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o psalmist_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o eccles_n 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n god_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n wo_n unto_o i_o lord_n jesus_n if_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o house_n but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o jesus_n but_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n because_o they_o love_v pride_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o pride_n exalt_v their_o parent_n neglect_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a they_o live_v wicked_o and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o be_v they_o compare_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v set_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v set_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o north_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v some_o proud_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v the_o government_n over_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o far_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n or_o light_n of_o wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o keep_v the_o government_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o such_o be_v absalon_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o reg._n 15._o disobedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o ambitious_a of_o government_n such_o be_v jeroboam_n he_o sin_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2_o reg._n 12._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o enter_v not_o and_o you_o suffer_v not_o other_o to_o enter_v matth._n 23._o moreover_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n flee_v from_o avarice_n for_o which_o can_v be_v speak_v without_o sad_a sigh_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n the_o spit_n thong_n nail_n spear_n cross_n and_o death_n all_o these_o do_v they_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o avarice_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o purchase_v filthy_a gain_n and_o quick_o put_v up_o the_o price_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o pocket_n differ_v true_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n in_o this_o only_a that_o all_o his_o gain_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v some_o penny_n but_o they_o with_o a_o greedy_a voracity_n of_o gain_n do_v gather_v infinite_a sum_n on_o this_o do_v they_o gape_v with_o unsatiable_a desire_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v they_o and_o if_o they_o miss_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a they_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o have_v freewill_n of_o heap_v together_o or_o care_v to_o make_v they_o more_o the_o decay_n or_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o think_v upon_o these_o certain_o be_v not_o mother_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v become_v very_o gross_a fat_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o pity_v on_o joseph_n affliction_n the_o archpriest_n go_v about_o his_o bound_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o sack_n he_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o sell_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n fornication_n sacrilege_n perjury_n and_o so_o he_o fill_v his_o pocket_n to_o the_o brim_n the_o report_n of_o such_o gain_n come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o archpriest_n be_v send_v for_o give_v i_o my_o part_n say_v the_o bishop_n he_o answer_v i_o give_v thou_o nothing_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v all_o from_o thou_o then_o follow_v chide_v and_o discord_n through_o avarice_n yet_o thereafter_o the_o archpriest_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o without_o his_o favour_n he_o can_v have_v it_o than_o repent_v wicked_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a take_v your_o part_n and_o also_o of_o my_o part_n what_o you_o please_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v alas_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n poor_a one_o be_v spoil_v behold_v these_o time_n so_o filthy_a with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o woe_n unto_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o now_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o which_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o this_o rot_a imposthume_n now_o now_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o broad_a the_o more_o desperate_o and_o the_o more_o inward_a the_o more_o dangerous_o for_o if_o a_o open_a heretic_n be_v rise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n one_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o can_v one_o hide_v himself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o enemy_n all_o be_v familiar_n and_o none_o peaceable_a and_o all_o do_v seek_v themselves_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n they_o walk_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o give_v he_o no_o hoâor_n and_o hence_o be_v this_o which_o you_o see_v daily_o whorish_a glitter_a stage-habit_n royal_a robe_n hence_o be_v the_o gold_n on_o the_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n their_o spur_n be_v more_o costly_a than_o the_o altar_n hence_o be_v their_o cup-board_n so_o glorious_a with_o plate_n and_o cup_n hence_o be_v their_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n hence_o be_v their_o harp_n flute_n and_o pipe_n their_o full_a wine-cillers_a and_o garner_n flow_v one_o into_o another_o hence_o be_v their_o barrel_n for_o paint_v and_o full_a purse_n the_o provest_n dean_n bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o neither_o come_v they_o by_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o deserve_n but_o by_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v behold_v in_o peace_n be_v my_o most_o bitter_a bitterness_n isa_n 21._o bitter_a before_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n more_o bitter_a thereafter_o in_o the_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n but_o now_o most_o bitter_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o domestic_n they_o can_v be_v put_v out_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o many_o without_o number_n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o and_o incurable_a and_o therefore_o in_o peace_n be_v my_o bitterness_n most_o bitter_a but_o in_o what_o peace_n peace_n there_o be_v and_o no_o peace_n peace_n from_o heathen_n peace_n from_o heretic_n but_o true_o no_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o one_o mourn_v in_o time_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1._o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o their_o filthy_a use_n their_o filthy_a gain_n their_o filthy_a merchandise_n and_o that_o business_n walk_v in_o darkness_n there_o remain_v but_o that_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o shall_v appear_v that_o noon-divel_n to_o deceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n continue_v in_o simplicity_n see_v he_o have_v swallow_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o river_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o jordan_n i._n e._n the_o humble_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v flow_v into_o his_o mouth_n job_n 40._o for_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o false_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o day_n only_o but_o the_o noonday_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o pastor_n we_o have_v in_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o not_o what_o pastor_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v now_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v see_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o she_o &_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o stand_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n but_o few_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o she_o they_o love_v gift_n
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
fasten_v it_o with_o silver_n plate_n as_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n 6._o during_o the_o secular_a play_n the_o people_n do_v visit_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o relic_n so_o now_o 7._o the_o heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n so_o now_o unto_o the_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n 8._o at_o every_o secular_a play_n they_o have_v new_a hymn_n at_o every_o jubilee_n they_o have_v new_a orison_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o the_o heathen_n cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n or_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v solemnize_v so_o now_o under_o what_o pope_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n abolish_v the_o secular_a play_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v they_o the_o bull_n of_o proclamation_n under_o clemens_n have_v these_o word_n what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n shall_v undertake_v peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o he_o please_v unto_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n full_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n 6._o innocentius_n the_o vi_o in_o some_o thing_n give_v a_o good_a pattern_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v benefice_n without_o examination_n of_o the_o life_n and_o literature_n of_o the_o intrant_fw-la he_o suspend_v many_o collation_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o clemens_n because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o qualify_v he_o command_v all_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o own_o seat_n because_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v attend_v by_o their_o own_o shepherd_n and_o not_o by_o a_o hireling_n he_o restrain_v his_o domestics_n to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o those_o be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o he_o command_v all_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v exemplary_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n platin._n nevertheless_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o he_o kindle_v the_o war_n in_o italy_n send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n with_o a_o army_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o romandiola_n marchia_n anconitana_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v magistrate_n into_o rome_n now_o one_o and_o then_o two_o as_o he_o please_v he_o advance_v a_o vain_a man_n nicolaus_n gencii_fw-la who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v great_a thing_n he_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o return_v into_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o he_o and_o the_o city_n will_v choose_v another_o pope_n when_o charles_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v emperor_n this_o nicolaus_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a soldier_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o now_o revoke_v all_o privilege_n grant_v before_o unto_o other_o in_o prejudice_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n summon_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o bohem_n who_o call_v themselves_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o or_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o disobedient_a io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o time_n but_o soon_o forsake_v he_o then_o he_o flee_v privy_o and_o seek_v refuge_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o charles_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v charles_n take_v he_o and_o send_v he_o unto_o avenion_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v until_o francis_n baruncellus_n do_v usurp_v the_o like_a prank_n the_o pope_n send_v against_o he_o this_o nicolaus_n he_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o be_v again_o tribunus_n not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o down_o again_o and_o create_v guido_n jordanus_n senator_n for_o a_o year_n this_o pope_n sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 7._o urban_n the_o v._o a_o english_a man_n have_v wait_v long_o at_o court_n and_o when_o he_o can_v attain_v no_o benefice_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n i_o think_v very_o although_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vacant_a none_o of_o they_o will_v fall_v on_o i_o the_o same_o companion_n see_v he_o take_v from_o a_o cloister_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o triple_a mitre_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o your_o head_n he_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o subdue_a some_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o stir_v man_n to_o go_v unto_o syria_n in_o the_o five_o year_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v search_v he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o box_n of_o gold_n he_o place_v they_o by_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o lateran_n platin._n if_o those_o can_v be_v true_a relic_n let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v he_o be_v the_o first_o consecrator_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o give_v rose_n the_o first_o holy_a rose_n it_o unto_o johanna_n queen_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v call_v a_o famous_a whore_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v her_o husband_n from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v yearly_a on_o the_o sunday_n of_o laetare_fw-la honour_v some_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o rose_n be_v consecrate_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o certain_a prayer_n anoint_v with_o balm_n sprinkle_v with_o musk_n and_o water_v with_o holy_a water_n in_o sign_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n dei._n agnus_n dei._n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o renew_v it_o every_o seven_o year_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n wherewith_o they_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n hereof_o let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o thy_o servant_n be_v wash_v away_o let_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v let_v pardon_n be_v obtain_v grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o at_o last_o they_o with_o thy_o saint_n and_o choose_a may_v deserve_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n what_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n urban_n sit_v twelve_o year_n platina_n can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o die_v at_o avenion_n or_o by_o the_o way_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 1._o say_v at_o avenion_n an._n 1571._o 8._o gregory_z the_o xi_o have_v vow_v to_o dwell_v in_o rome_n only_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n this_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o cardinal_n nor_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o send_v his_o brother_n duke_z of_o anjow_o to_o dissuade_v he_o at_o last_o he_o will_v go_v and_o die_v there_o short_o after_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n crave_v ten_o of_o all_o churchman_n the_o three_o electoral_a bishop_n with_o one_o voice_n refuse_v crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 2._o &_o naucler_n the_o history_n show_v many_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o his_o time_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n 9_o when_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n the_o roman_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o roman_a they_o will_v do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v not_o content_v so_o they_o come_v violent_o among_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v they_o sit_v he_o upon_o a_o white_a mule_n and_o convoy_v he_o through_o the_o city_n with_o much_o pomp_n the_o old_a man_n die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n frossard_n lib._n 2._o 10._o urban_n the_o vi_o a_o roman_a be_v choose_v likewise_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v few_o servant_n and_o horse_n because_o what_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o unnecessary_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v on_o the_o poor_a he_o command_v also_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v gift_n from_o pleader_n in_o their_o court_n wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v his_o severity_n go_v to_o anagnia_n platin._n but_o frossard_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o displease_v all_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o
3._o with_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n pope_n john_n be_v condemn_v of_o irreligiousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n last_o they_o do_v choose_v another_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o as_o be_v write_v before_o john_n rage_v and_o deprive_v lewis_n again_o when_o benedict_n the_o xii_o be_v choose_v lewis_n send_v orator_n crave_v peace_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v take_v care_n to_o restore_v that_o noble_a branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o do_v commend_v lewis_n as_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bewail_v also_o that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v happen_v for_o want_n of_o a_o emperor_n the_o orator_n hear_v the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v grant_v but_o say_v naucler_n gener_fw-la 45._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z robert_z king_n of_o apulia_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o for_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o two_o count_n come_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v peace_n with_o lewis_n lest_o he_o be_v call_v a_o friend_n of_o heretic_n benedict_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v your_o master_n wish_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n we_o speak_v not_o holy_a father_n say_v they_o against_o the_o empire_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o lewis_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o say_v benedict_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o say_v naucler_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n write_v that_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o cracow_n they_o will_v set_v up_o another_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o cardinal_n do_v for_o that_o time_n hinder_v the_o absolution_n and_o the_o orator_n be_v dismiss_v with_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o lewis_n assemble_v the_o prince_n in_o spira_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v other_o orator_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n among_o these_o be_v gerlak_n count_n de_fw-fr nassaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n when_o they_o come_v benedict_n weep_v say_v he_o love_v prince_n lewis_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v lewis_n without_o his_o consent_n he_o shall_v find_v worse_o deal_n than_o boniface_n have_v find_v the_o next_o year_n lewis_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n be_v agree_v and_o they_o both_o send_v together_o unto_o benedict_n for_o absolution_n of_o lewis_n then_o say_v benedict_n shall_v i_o now_o judge_n lewis_n a_o heretic_n and_o then_o a_o most_o religious_a christian_a at_o the_o king_n nod_n and_o so_o do_v still_o refuse_v and_o it_o be_v think_v say_v naucler_n philip_n do_v pretend_v to_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o benedict_n do_v profess_v what_o he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1338_o lewis_n call_v another_o diet_n to_o frankford_n and_o there_o by_o advice_n of_o some_o minorite_n he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o elector_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o to_o anoint_v he_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v refuse_v any_o other_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v wherefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v oath_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o of_o homage_n or_o subjection_n but_o only_o of_o faithfulness_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v his_o furtherance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o design_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o almain_n only_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o to_o create_v the_o emperor_n as_o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o lawful_a emperor_n when_o the_o imperial_a throne_n be_v vacant_a which_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n likewise_o he_o do_v clear_v himself_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v allege_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o prince_n of_o almany_n there_o assemble_v declare_v the_o whole_a process_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n this_o declaration_n be_v at_o length_n in_o naucler_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la at_o that_o time_n benedict_n make_v luchin_n the_o viscount_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o town_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o mascin_n scala_fw-la in_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la and_o unto_o other_o in_o other_o city_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o say_v because_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v vacant_a all_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o naucler_n ibid._n then_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o now_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v do_v he_o create_v all_o hereditary_a vicar_n in_o italy_n who_o afterward_o become_v absolute_a lord_n lest_o they_o shall_v revolt_v from_o he_o pope_n clemens_n be_v haughty_a than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o summon_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v and_o satisfy_v god_n and_o the_o church_n lewis_n send_v his_o orator_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v clemens_n demand_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confess_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o reassume_v it_o but_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n reverence_n all_o which_o the_o orator_n do_v subscribe_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o then_o they_o propound_v hard_a condition_n naucler_n say_v the_o emperor_n will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v these_o article_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o do_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o september_n an._n 1344_o where_o after_o consideration_n of_o these_o article_n they_o do_v judge_v they_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v abhor_v they_o and_o they_o do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deficient_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n naucler_n ibid._n then_o clemens_n do_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n again_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o he_o send_v a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o elector_n to_o proceed_v unto_o a_o new_a election_n the_o heresy_n be_v 1._o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v do_v contumacious_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n 4._o he_o give_v bishopric_n unto_o some_o and_o depose_v some_o bishopric_n who_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v depose_v a_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n henry_n of_o viernberg_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o innocent_a majesty_n therefore_o the_o pope_n depose_v he_o and_o send_v gerlak_n of_o nassaw_n into_o his_o see_n other_o bishop_n and_o elector_n be_v seduce_v by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o colein_n get_v 8000_o mark_n baldwin_n bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v uncle_n to_o king_n john_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n receive_v 8000_o mark_n etc._n etc._n p._n mexia_n the_o pope_n without_o delay_n approve_v the_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o last_o part_n be_v say_v of_o he_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o papal_a revenue_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o profusion_n beyond_o any_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v unto_o this_o synod_n bellarmin_n will_v neither_o call_v this_o council_n lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o then_o be_v three_o sun_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pale_a in_o the_o cloud_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o region_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v three_o head_n alexander_n have_v scarce_o warm_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o confer_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n by_o smithfield_n and_o resort_v to_o that_o church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o even_o song_n unto_o the_o latter_a io._n fox_n in_o act._n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o protest_v before_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pisan_a council_n have_v proceed_v very_o lawful_o and_o have_v decree_v most_o just_o platin._n will_v not_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o their_o pope_n on_o his_o deathbed_n then_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n they_o assemble_v at_o bononia_n where_o baldesar_n cossa_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n both_o within_o and_o without_o under_o pretence_n of_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n but_o indeed_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o solicitation_n he_o may_v achieve_v it_o by_o arm_n platin._n he_o press_v the_o cardinal_n to_o name_v a_o pope_n they_o go_v to_o election_n and_o name_v one_o he_o refuse_v he_o they_o name_v another_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o they_o do_v name_n more_o none_o be_v to_o his_o like_n they_o ask_v who_o will_v he_o name_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o cape_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n think_v this_o a_o informable_a election_n but_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n why_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v most_o learned_a patron_n this_o same_o pope_n 4._o john_n the_o xxiv_o alius_fw-la xxiii_o fear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v enterprise_v something_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o present_o send_v legate_n unto_o germany_n entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o accept_v sigismond_n unto_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o think_v so_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n platin._n he_o obtain_v this_o desire_n proclaim_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n but_o intend_v to_o establish_v himself_o the_o schism_n continue_v until_o the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1414._o john_n hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o his_o former_a favour_n consent_v and_o give_v his_o bull_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n and_o call_v pope_n alexander_n the_o precedent_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o the_o council_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o think_v best_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n and_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o renuntiation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o pursue_v he_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n who_o keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o his_o castle_n at_o hedleberg_n john_n be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v hire_v marsilius_n parmensis_n a_o physician_n to_o poison_v pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniack_a a_o murderer_n a_o enchanter_n a_o adulterer_n a_o dice-player_n a_o sodomite_n a_o notorious_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o sell_v for_o 50000_o ducat_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v in_o st._n silvester_n monastery_n at_o rome_n john_n naucler_n say_v about_o forty_o article_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o then_o the_o council_n deal_v with_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n to_o renounce_v their_o authority_n as_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n be_v then_o decrepit_a send_v his_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v his_o power_n and_o be_v make_v legate_n of_o piceno_n and_o die_v short_o after_o benedict_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o die_v after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o martin_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n on_o martin_n day_n an._n 1417._o he_o be_v convoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o on_o foot_n he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o germany_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o divers_a enormity_n there_o the_o french_a nation_n allure_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o pope_n so_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n and_o stay_v three_o year_n at_o florence_n at_o that_o time_n john_n the_o xxiv_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o 30000_o crown_n and_o go_v unto_o florence_n pope_n martin_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o schism_n but_o john_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o tusculo_n yet_o can_v not_o patient_o live_v in_o so_o private_a a_o condition_n and_o die_v of_o melancholy_a then_o martin_n have_v but_o one_o antipope_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n maintain_v pope_n benedict_n the_o rather_o that_o pope_n martin_n have_v declare_v lewis_n duke_z of_o anjow_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sicily_n when_o benedict_n have_v sit_v thirty_o year_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cardinal_n choose_v pope_n clemens_n the_o viii_o who_o sit_v four_o year_n until_o pope_n martin_n see_v the_o unlucky_a success_n of_o king_n lewis_n do_v agree_v with_o alfonso_n concern_v sicily_n then_o these_o two_o compound_n with_o pope_n clemens_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o majorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o hat_n except_o some_o recusant_n that_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o schism_n be_v end_v pope_n martin_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o minorite_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la at_o the_o word_n papa_n write_v that_o this_o martin_n after_o consultation_n grant_v licence_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1431._o 6._o eugenius_n the_o iv_o be_v miscarry_v with_o ill_a advice_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n platin._n by_o his_o covetousness_n he_o so_o provoke_v the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n within_o the_o city_n and_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o steal_v away_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n when_o the_o citizen_n know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o captain_n sfortia_n he_o regain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o become_v very_o haughty_a he_o love_v war_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o a_o pope_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n when_o he_o see_v it_o increase_v with_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n from_o spain_n france_n germany_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâk_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aââph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
fall_v from_o their_o hope_n albeit_o time_n may_v intervene_v this_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o election_n as_o cumin_n ventura_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o that_o conclave_n show_v in_o thesor_n politic._n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o die_v within_o 27_o day_n 2._o julius_n ii_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v then_o procure_v the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n october_n 31._o he_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n every_o one_o wonder_v say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o froward_a cruel_a factious_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a but_o he_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n and_o other_o which_o can_v promote_v his_o business_n he_o establish_v his_o chair_n short_o after_o first_o by_o contract_v his_o daughter_n felix_n unto_o jordanes_n ursinus_n and_o then_o his_o sister_n daughter_n lucretia_n unto_o antonius_n columna_fw-la then_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o regain_v all_o romandiola_n and_o so_o he_o take_v cesena_n and_o forolivio_n from_o caesar_n borgia_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o he_o expel_v the_o family_n of_o bentevoli_n out_o of_o bononia_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o first_o who_o can_v take_v they_o lewes_n the_o xii_o king_n of_o france_n surname_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la overthrow_v the_o venetian_n at_o abdua_n albeit_o he_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o purchase_n unto_o julius_n yet_o he_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o lewes_n and_o combine_v again_o with_o the_o venetian_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n wherefore_o lewes_n assemble_v a_o nationall-councel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o begin_n pope_n a_o king_n queree_n concern_v the_o pope_n of_o september_n an._n 1510._o where_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v lawful_o move_v war_n against_o a_o prince_n without_o cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o provoke_v might_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n deny_v obedience_n unto_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o invade_v he_o it_o be_v determine_v he_o may_v lawful_o there_o they_o decree_v also_o to_o establish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o papal_a censure_n in_o all_o time_n come_v before_o the_o king_n will_v deny_v obedience_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o article_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o such_o frowardness_n he_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o lewes_n have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o five_o cardinal_n two_o spanish_a two_o french_a and_o one_o italian_n the_o pope_n despise_v all_o therefore_o on_o may_n 19_o an._n 1511._o lewes_n proclaim_v a_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o general_a advice_n they_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o present_a and_o imminent_a evil_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n julius_n rage_v and_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n at_o pisa_n but_o they_o convene_v at_o lion_n where_o it_o be_v treat_v of_o pope_n julius_n simony_n and_o pope_n a_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n continual_a stir_v of_o war_n and_o that_o pope_n must_v be_v curb_v by_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o censure_n then_o they_o suspend_v the_o pope_n from_o administration_n of_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n jo_n de_fw-fr serres_n &_o guicciard_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o grant_v bull_n of_o pardon_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o french_a man_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o the_o first_o conqueror_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o kill_v peter_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o florentine_n because_o he_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o france_n he_o besiege_v ferraria_n and_o lie_v personal_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o mirandula_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n take_v arm_n against_o a_o christian_a city_n say_v guicciardin_n as_o he_o be_v march_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o throw_v his_o key_n over_o the_o bridge_n say_v see_v peter_n key_n serve_v not_o i_o will_v see_v what_o paul_n sword_n sword_n peter_n key_n &_o paul_n sword_n can_v do_v king_n lewes_n faint_n not_o in_o his_o courage_n for_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v coin_n his_o money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la brief_o it_o be_v write_v that_o within_o 9_o year_n julius_n kill_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christianes_n by_o unnecessary_a war_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o enlarge_v his_o revenue_n be_v more_o give_v to_o war_n than_o become_v a_o priest_n and_o budaeus_fw-la libr._n 4._o the_o ass_n call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o bellona_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o predecessor_n give_v large_a privilege_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o julius_n be_v liberal_a to_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o war_n especial_o unto_o the_o swiser_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o golden_a sword_n a_o bonnet_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o litany_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o say_v sancte_fw-la schwizere_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la hotting_n in_o analet_n histor._n theolog._n pag._n 73._o ex_fw-la helvet_n annal._n neither_o be_v he_o careless_a of_o the_o gain_n of_o indulgence_n as_o the_o epigram_n show_v fraud_n capit_fw-la totum_fw-la mercator_fw-la julius_n orbem_fw-la vendit_fw-la enim_fw-la coelos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o renew_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o against_o they_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n and_o ordain_v he_o who_o appeal_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o appellation_n to_o be_v nulle_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v strange_a purpose_n to_o waste_v italy_n france_n and_o spain_n say_v guicciardin_n lib._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o peremptory_a in_o his_o statute_n that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o the_o new_a election_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o constitution_n this_o be_v propound_v but_o some_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o some_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n and_o few_o with_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a good_a consent_v to_o lay_v the_o purpose_n aside_o so_o ann._n 1513._o john_n medici_n captain_n of_o the_o papal_a army_n alias_o 3._o leo_n x._o being_n 37_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v by_o policy_n of_o the_o young_a cardinal_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o throw_v among_o the_o multitude_n a_o 100000._o golden_a ducat_n guicc_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n alfonsina_fw-la he_o take_v from_o francis_n feltrius_fw-la the_o dukedom_n of_o urbino_n and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o son_n laurence_n medici_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o hetruria_n but_o laurence_n enjoy_v it_o not_o long_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o florentine_n until_o the_o year_n 1530._o when_v his_o nephew_n clemens_n 7._o take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o city_n and_o make_v alexander_n the_o bastare_v son_n of_o laurence_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n leo_n expel_v borgesius_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n alfonso_n out_o of_o their_o native_a city_n not_o without_o the_o note_n of_o ingratitude_n onuphr_n and_o therefore_o alfonso_n with_o some_o other_o cardinal_n conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v bewray_v and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o flee_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o paction_n with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v alfonso_n perjury_n the_o pope_n perjury_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o ambassador_n bring_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n kill_v he_o when_o the_o ambassador_n object_v perjury_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o safe_a conduct_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v express_o and_o individual_o name_v guicciard_n libr._n 13._o he_o confess_v the_o fact_n in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o the_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n same_o day_n to_o engage_v new_a friend_n the_o college_n not_o willing_o but_o for_o fear_n consent_v he_o create_v 31_o cardinal_n from_o who_o by_o paction_n he_o receive_v 50000._o crown_n and_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_v of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o the_o
provide_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n thuan._n lib._n 15._o vi_o paul_n iu._n be_v 79._o year_n old_a be_v crown_v with_o the_o grumble_n of_o all_o man_n they_o fear_v his_o severity_n say_v onuphry_n when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o speak_v fair_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o study_v by_o liberality_n to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v secure_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o begin_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v be_v devise_v before_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v some_o way_n satisfy_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o his_o show_n make_v he_o not_o so_o acceptable_a as_o his_o deed_n make_v he_o odious_a he_o deprive_v many_o clerk_n because_o they_o have_v enter_v by_o simony_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o idem_fw-la he_o have_v most_o arrogant_a conceit_n and_o think_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n to_o prevent_v all_o incommodity_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o speak_v with_o any_o ambassador_n he_o often_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v familiarity_n with_o any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o have_v dethrone_v king_n &_o emperor_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o consistory_n at_o table_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o foot_n pe._n soave_fw-it lijst_o lib._n 5._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v in_o austria_n bavier_n prussia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n and_o do_v intimate_v it_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n not_o for_o their_o advice_n say_v he_o for_o they_o must_v obey_v but_o of_o courtesy_n he_o know_v this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v what_o his_o see_n can_v do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n and_o if_o prelate_n will_v not_o come_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n ibid._n he_o give_v some_o privilege_n unto_o the_o city_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n will_v give_v he_o divine_a honour_n until_o they_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceitful_a bait_n for_o he_o undertake_v war_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o have_v persuade_v to_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n with_o new_a faction_n and_o through_o his_o fault_n all_o compania_n and_o latium_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o naples_n choose_v to_o invade_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o he_o may_v have_v take_v rome_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o victory_n an._n 1556_o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empty_v paul_n impose_v &_o severe_o exact_v most_o grievous_a tax_n whereby_o he_o procure_v more_o hatred_n and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v peace_n among_o his_o article_n of_o the_o league_n with_o france_n it_o be_v one_o to_o create_v more_o french_a cardinal_n that_o so_o a_o french_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o he_o create_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o such_o cardinal_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o client_n be_v no_o less_o affect_v towards_o france_n than_o the_o french_a be_v and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o will_v create_v more_o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o bring_v some_o cardinal_n into_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a number_n shall_v be_v diminish_v but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o war_n and_o when_o the_o french_a army_n be_v recall_v he_o think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o unexpected_a conceit_n to_o wit_n by_o degrade_n his_o own_o kindred_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v with_o the_o male_a contentment_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o inquisition_n so_o that_o many_o flee_v into_o geneve_n and_o into_o wood_n onuphrius_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v that_o he_o torment_v many_o of_o all_o estate_n without_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o not_o without_o great_a blame_n of_o cruelty_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v he_o his_o breath_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n break_v up_o all_o the_o prison_n and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n after_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v and_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n ad_fw-la mineruam_fw-la be_v hardly_o save_v from_o violence_n they_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitole_v his_o portraiture_n of_o white_a marble_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n but_o then_o they_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o through_o the_o street_n till_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o with_o his_o body_n if_o some_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o power_n last_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o caraffe_n a_o family_n in_o naples_n of_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v whither_o paint_v or_o carve_v shall_v be_v demolish_v within_o rome_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o of_o treason_n jac._n thuan._n hist._n lib._n 23._o he_o die_v august_n 18._o an._n 1559._o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v unto_o the_o election_n capitulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v france_n and_o the_o netherland_n together_o with_o the_o open_a departure_n of_o high-germany_n and_o england_n here_o unto_o all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o follow_v ch._n 5._o until_o other_o occasion_n intervene_v vii_o pius_fw-la iv_o be_v not_o soon_o install_v but_o he_o give_v out_o a_o mandate_n to_o burn_v all_o book_n of_o lutheran_n this_o command_n be_v execute_v in_o many_o place_n osiand_n cent_n 16._o par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o he_o imprison_a cardinal_n caraffa_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o pallia_fw-la by_o who_o aid_n principal_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v to_o hang_v the_o duke_n in_o hadrian_n tower_n after_o he_o have_v crave_v liberty_n to_o say_v once_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o behead_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a tower_n and_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n again_o he_o create_v new_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n among_o who_o be_v john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n be_v 14_o year_n old_a and_o mark_v de_fw-fr embs_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o constance_n so_o learned_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n say_v unto_o he_o decet_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o bishop_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o answer_v in_o dutch_a to_o another_o purpose_n ibid_fw-la c._n 44._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v have_v give_v liberty_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n within_o his_o bound_n but_o pope_n impius_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o do_v contribute_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o histor_n council_n trid._n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o he_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o monte_fw-fr alto_fw-mi a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o imprison_v 80._o man_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n and_o cause_v the_o hangman_n cut_v to_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o cook_n do_v with_o a_o hen_n and_o leave_v then_o wallow_v in_o their_o blood_n some_o suffer_v with_o immovable_a constancy_n some_o be_v a_o little_a dash_v when_o they_o see_v the_o bloody_a knife_n in_o the_o hatkster_n tooth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o will_v recant_v he_o practise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o two_o town_n of_o calabria_n to_o wit_n s_o sixti_fw-la &_o guarda_fw-it where_o he_o hire_v the_o marquis_n of_o buciana_n and_o give_v a_o red_a hat_n to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n osiand_n ibi_fw-la c._n 37._o &_o 45._o ex_fw-la henricpe_n &_o nigrin_n he_o will_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o general_n league_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o protestant_n wheresoever_o and_o this_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o ensnare_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v
catholic_n and_o be_v ready_a either_o present_o or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o answer_v any_o objection_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o scripture_n when_o luther_n be_v go_v the_o legate_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o frederik_n require_v he_o as_o he_o tender_v his_o own_o honour_n &_o savety_n or_o respect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o send_v luther_n unto_o rome_n or_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o duke_n repli_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o with_o his_o honour_n nor_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n unless_o he_o know_v a_o justcause_n and_o if_o the_o legate_n will_v show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lack_v on_o his_o part_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o be_v timorous_a un_fw-we till_o he_o seek_v information_n from_o erasmus_n and_o the_o university_n of_o witembergh_n they_o do_v encourage_v he_o unto_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n j._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n vi_o leo_n fear_v a_o innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o by_o lose_v the_o indulgence_n another_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n benefit_n of_o indulgence_n but_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o both_o he_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n by_o a_o new_a bull_n date_v novemb_n 9_o ann._n 1518._o and_o therein_o declare_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n both_o on_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v she_o who_o will_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v send_v unto_o cajetan_a and_o he_o direct_v several_a copy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o germany_n add_v threat_n against_o all_o who_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o then_o luther_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o but_o condemnation_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v truth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v see_v even_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n testify_v the_o contrary_a indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v any_o man_n dissent_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v oppress_v must_v have_v their_o refuge_n to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o every_o way_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o appeal_n after_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a it_o do_v quick_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o pope_n bull_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o germany_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n luther_n write_v unto_o wenceslaus_n linckius_n say_v i_o send_v unto_o thou_o my_o proceed_n more_o exact_o write_v than_o the_o lord_n legate_n think_v but_o my_o pen_n be_v a_o breed_n for_o high_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o these_o meditation_n do_v come_v in_o my_o judgement_n this_o business_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o end_n i_o send_v thou_o my_o trifle_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v whither_o i_o guess_v right_o that_o the_o very_a antichrist_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v reign_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o now_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n schultet_fw-la annal._n vii_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o foresay_a bull_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n other_o arise_v for_o the_o truth_n court_n be_v lift_v up_o again_o and_o ere_o they_o hear_v of_o luther_n appeal_n as_o if_o all_o be_v then_o well_o present_o they_o fly_v unto_o their_o harvest_n and_o send_v samson_n a_o franciscan_a of_o milan_n into_o helvetia_n to_o sell_v indulgence_n in_o some_o place_n he_o reap_v abundant_o he_o come_v to_o zurick_v where_o hulderik_n or_o ulrick_n zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v he_o and_o preach_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o confute_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o and_o many_o do_v hear_v he_o glad_o and_o commend_v he_o mighty_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o albeit_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o enter_v into_o debate_n with_o the_o corrupt_a court_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o he_o alone_o wolfgang_n fabritius_n capito_n be_v bear_v in_o haganoa_n of_o alsatia_n an._n 1478._o his_o father_n abhor_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o priest_n take_v he_o from_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o medicine_n but_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o scotus_n in_o friburgh_n of_o brisgoia_n and_o weary_v there_o he_o become_v preacher_n in_o brusella_n by_o spira_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n an._n 1508._o where_o by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v he_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o john_n housschine_n or_o oecolamp_n make_v such_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n at_o heilborn_n &_o heidlbergh_n that_o philip_n the_o palsgrave_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n of_o his_o child_n about_o the_o year_n 1514._o his_o native_a town_n winsbergh_n call_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n where_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o be_v call_v unto_o basile_n and_o there_o do_v concur_v with_o erasmus_n in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o capito_n also_o at_o strawsburgh_n doctor_n keisersberger_n and_o john_n creutser_n another_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n howbeit_o they_o do_v use_v the_o usual_a rite_n yet_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o afterward_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o confession_n an._n 1530._o so_o that_o strawsburgh_n be_v the_o first_o town_n of_o germany_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v abr._n scultet_n in_o annal._n as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o father_n be_v wealthy_a and_o old_a and_o his_o son_n very_o young_a he_o think_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o preserve_v his_o riches_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o glarona_n and_o addote_n all_o his_o riches_n unto_o the_o priest_n there_o of_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n when_o the_o boy_n come_v to_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n in_o basile_n an._n 1505._o where_o he_o hear_v thomas_n wittenbach_n teach_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o especial_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n daily_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o spirit_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o collation_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o he_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dark_a place_n and_o he_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancients_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n thus_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o day_n he_o be_v call_v by_o francis_n à _fw-fr sickengen_n a_o german_a knight_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n ansd_v there_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o german_a language_n not_o intend_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o under_o his_o charge_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o hear_v then_o come_v unto_o his_o hand_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v propound_v at_o rome_n these_o he_o do_v approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o some_o nevertheless_o with_o boldness_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pardon_n and_o open_o dispute_v with_o cardinal_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o sedune_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
accuse_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v too_o vehement_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o emperor_n unawarse_fw-mi into_o unnecessary_a war_n whereupon_o fell_v leave_v court_n and_o live_v private_o then_o granvellan_n send_v two_o earl_n unto_o smalcald_a with_o some_o demand_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o instructe_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v almost_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o church-goods_a and_o that_o they_o incline_v towards_o his_o enemy_n they_o return_v thanks_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o granvellan_n and_o they_o show_v that_o many_o abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bb_n know_v well_o but_o will_v not_o amend_v because_o of_o their_o own_o interest_n nor_o have_v they_o appropriate_v any_o of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o have_v apply_v they_o into_o pious_a use_n as_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o preacher_n mantain_v of_o school_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o have_v they_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n but_o have_v constant_o continue_v in_o loyalty_n albeit_o promise_v of_o defence_n have_v be_v proffer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o entreat_v that_o granvellan_n will_v intercede_v for_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o the_o peace_n begin_v at_o frankford_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n aprile_a 18._o the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o spira_n or_o what_o place_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o require_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v present_a 32._o the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n be_v because_o of_o the_o pest_n hold_v at_o hagonoa_n religion_n conference_n in_o germany_n about_o religion_n king_n ferdinand_n come_v a_o month_n before_o as_o also_o the_o protestant_a prince_n have_v solicit_v the_o elector_n palatine_a colein_n and_o trevers_n eric_n of_o brunswick_n and_o the_o bb_n of_o augsburg_n and_o spira_n to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o peace_n because_o the_o protestant_a prince_n come_v not_o ferdinand_n cause_v examine_v the_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o orator_n then_o he_o name_v intercessor_n the_o elector_n palatin_a and_o trevers_n lewes_n of_o bavier_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o strawsburgh_n the_o protestant_n accept_v they_o and_o their_o preacher_n do_v preach_v oft_o in_o their_o lodging_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o consultation_n king_n ferdinand_n discharge_v these_o preach_n but_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v they_o the_o intercessor_n crave_v from_o the_o protestant_n their_o controvert_v article_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v publish_v they_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o their_o confession_n &_o apology_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o reason_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o party_n can_v not_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n the_o king_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n at_o worm_n within_o 18._o day_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o divine_n in_o equal_a number_n elleven_a on_o each_o side_n to_o treat_v on_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v repossess_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n in_o the_o chamber_n likewise_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o none_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o confession_n before_o the_o agreement_n at_o noribergh_n nor_o shall_v they_o admit_v any_o other_o the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o repossess_v and_o admit_v august_n 13._o the_o empetour_n confirm_v the_o meeting_n at_o worm_n and_o promise_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o result_n of_o this_o next_o conference_n november_n 25._o granvellan_n come_v to_o worm_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o son_n bishop_n of_o artoise_n and_o three_o spanish_a divine_n muscosa_fw-la malvenda_fw-la and_o carobello_n he_o have_v a_o long_a speech_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o enlarge_a the_o incommodity_n of_o dissension_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o religion_n be_v decay_v in_o germany_n charity_n have_v depart_v from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n two_o scribe_n be_v name_v on_o each_o side_n sleidan_n comm._n the_o pope_n have_v hinder_v this_o conference_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it he_o do_v know_v that_o such_o colloquy_n be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o see_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o be_v less_o discredit_n that_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o meeting_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v conveen_v against_o his_o seem_a will_n and_o so_o thomas_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o feltra_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a mind_n forsooth_o the_o pp_n namely_o paul_n have_v to_o have_v a_o council_n and_o as_o yet_o be_v think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v at_o the_o emperor_n request_n yield_v consent_n unto_o this_o conference_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n will_v contribute_v to_o his_o power_n he_o entreat_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o overture_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o piety_n thither_o also_o be_v vergerius_n send_v who_o have_v be_v oft_o in_o germany_n but_o now_o under_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n from_o france_n that_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o service_n he_o have_v cause_v print_n before_o his_o come_n a_o oration_n plead_v that_o a_o nationall_n counsel_n be_v not_o a_o convenient_a mean_v for_o establish_v a_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o disperse_a copy_n of_o it_o to_o interrupt_v the_o conference_n they_o trifle_v about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o treat_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v divulge_v before_o the_o final_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disputant_n and_o some_o other_o question_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o campegius_fw-la &_o vergerius_n purposely_o to_o waste_v time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o last_o condescend_v john_n eccius_n and_o ph._n melanthon_n shall_v dispute_v the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n while_o they_o deal_v so_o slow_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o flanders_n be_v daily_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o turn_v lutheran_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o damnage_n of_o caesarean_a authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v he_o and_o he_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n whether_o by_o such_o persuasion_n or_o by_o other_o difficulty_n the_o emperor_n recall_v granvellan_n and_o delay_v all_o furrh_a treat_v unto_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n in_o march_n an._n 1541._o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conci_fw-la he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o full_a power_n to_o define_v or_o final_o conclude_v what_o the_o estate_n shall_v accord_v upon_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n paul_n send_v card._n contaren_n with_o instruction_n that_o if_o in_o that_o diet_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o null_a and_o then_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o leave_v not_o the_o emperout_a when_o contaren_n come_v to_o ratisbon_n he_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o so_o large_a commission_n as_o charles_n have_v seek_v because_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v be_v the_o pope_n personal_a privilege_n nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o thing_n determine_v and_o he_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o any_o proposition_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o nation_n this_o diet_n begin_v aprile_a 5_o the_o emperor_n declare_v what_o diligence_n he_o have_v use_v to_o have_v union_n in_o germany_n for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenient_n of_o the_o turk_n ibid_fw-la and_o
exception_n at_o all_o but_o lack_v of_o money_n you_o have_v a_o secret_a counsel_n by_o yourselves_o all_o other_o man_n â_z &_o secret_n know_v you_o and_o no_o man_n you_o you_o seek_v but_o honour_n riches_n promotion_n authority_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n ..._o when_o a_o parish_n hyre_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v our_o child_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pay_v this_o schoolmaster_n his_o wage_n if_o he_o take_v licence_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n and_o leave_v our_o child_n untaught_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o have_v we_o not_o give_v up_o our_o tyth_n of_o courtesy_n unto_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o god_n word_n and_o come_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v we_o to_o pay_v it_o violent_o to_o they_o that_o never_o teach_v make_v he_o not_o a_o parson_n which_o come_v never_o at_o we_o yea_o one_o shall_v have_v 5._o or_o 6._o or_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v and_o wote_v oftimes_o where_o never_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v another_o be_v make_v vicar_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o set_v in_o a_o parish-priest_n which_o can_v but_o minister_v a_o sort_n of_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o because_o he_o have_v most_o labour_n and_o least_o profit_n he_o poll_v on_o his_o part_n and_o fetch_v here_o a_o masse-penny_n there_o a_o trental_a yonder_o dirige-money_n and_o for_o his_o bead-role_n with_o a_o confession_n penny_n and_o such_o like_a fol._n 31._o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o david_n slay_v saul_n see_v he_o be_v king_n none_o may_v judge_v a_o king_n so_o wicked_a not_o in_o persecute_v david_n only_o but_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v 85._o of_o god_n priest_n wrongful_o very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o must_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o king_n in_o every_o realm_n judge_v over_o all_o and_o over_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o king_n judge_v god_n and_o he_o that_o layth_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n layth_o hand_n on_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resistes_fw-la the_o king_n resist_v god_n and_o damn_v god_n law_n &_o ordinance_n if_o the_o subject_n sin_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n if_o the_o king_n sin_n he_o must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v his_o officer_n which_o be_v send_v or_o set_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commandement_fw-fr ....._o they_o ask_v christ_n mat._n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o heathen_a prince_n as_o few_o of_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o sore_o have_v our_o bishop_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o also_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o that_o consent_v thereunto_o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v within_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o be_v under_o the_o same_o damnation_n except_o therefore_o you_o repent_v betimes_o you_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o the_o like_a deed_n and_o likewise_o perish_v as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v ...._o another_o conclusion_n be_v no_o person_n nor_o any_o degree_n may_v be_v exempt_a from_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bb_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o except_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ot_fw-mi kings_z if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n &_o prince_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v whosoever_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v one_o and_o to_o let_v another_o go_v free_a and_o to_o sin_v unpunished_a moreover_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o light_n &_o example_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o all_o other_o desire_v to_o sin_n unpunished_a fol._n 41_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o realm_n intelligence_n the_o bb_n have_v universal_a intelligence_n not_o of_o god_n word_n only_o but_o of_o all_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v drive_v peace_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o lay_a man_n count_v they_o vile_a than_o dog_n and_o have_v set_v up_o that_o great_a idol_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v pope_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o several_a kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unpunished_a to_o work_v all_o abomination_n in_o every_o parish_n they_o have_v spy_n and_o in_o every_o great_a man_n house_n and_o in_o every_o tavern_n and_o ailhouse_n and_o by_o confession_n they_o know_v all_o secret_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v short_o make_v a_o heretic_n in_o all_o counsel_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o most_o part_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o man_n fol._n 55_o let_v king_n man_n bb._n shall_v not_o be_v stats_n man_n rule_v their_o realm_n themselves_o with_o the_o help_n of_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v sage_a wise_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n above_o all_o shame_n and_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o govern_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ......_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n and_o to_o minister_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v too_o much_o for_o half_a a_o man_n also_o each_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n therefore_o one_o can_v not_o well_o do_v both_o he_o that_o avenge_v himself_o on_o every_o trifle_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n he_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o do_v but_o seek_v more_o daily_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o preach_v poverty_n he_o that_o will_v obey_v no_o man_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o preach_v how_o we_o shall_v obey_v all_o man_n ....._o paul_n say_v god_n send_v i_o but_o to_o preach_v a_o terrible_a say_n very_o for_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v say_v wâ_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o fight_v not_o and_o move_v not_o prince_n unto_o war_n or_o if_o i_o increase_v not_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a say_n for_o they_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o climb_v above_o lord_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o worldly_a government_n but_o also_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o one_o a_o above_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o though_o he_o have_v command_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n god_n word_n shall_v rule_v only_o and_o not_o bishop_n decree_n or_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v well_o as_o fol._n 43._o he_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v if_o love_v fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o it_o justifi_v i_o say_v that_o wherewith_o a_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n âdeclares_v he_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o give_v he_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n justifi_v he_o by_o justify_v understand_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o utter_v sin_n to_o kill_v the_o conscience_n to_o damn_v our_o deed_n to_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâây_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v
have_v interess_n that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o hold_v any_o consistory_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o say_v wicked_a law_n or_o assist_v there_o to_o in_o any_o way_n from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o we_o thereupon_o the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o dundy_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o december_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o second_o and_o 18_o year_n these_o two_o proclamation_n be_v not_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n but_o i_o have_v they_o by_o i_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o signet_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o i_o receive_v as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o date_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n an._n 1558._o and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o against_o the_o impudent_a slander_n of_o premise_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o malevolent_a author_n who_o in_o that_o latin_a history_n late_o print_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n a_o tumultuous_a and_o vandal_n reformation_n howbeit_o out_o of_o these_o proclamation_n and_o all_o other_o proceed_n heretofore_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o lesser_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o minor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o country_n ftom_n her_o infancy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tutory_a of_o her_o uncle_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o have_v give_v his_o power_n unto_o stranger_n for_o oppose_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o yet_o stand_v both_o in_o burrough_n and_o country_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n throw_v down_o any_o necessary_a church_n but_o only_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o their_o church_n ix_o about_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n robert_n meluill_n of_o raith_n who_o be_v send_v with_o lethintoun_n into_o england_n return_v and_o show_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v a_o supply_n and_o appoint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n loss_n a_o treaty_n with_o england_n and_o the_o frenche_n make_v trouble_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n to_o treat_v at_o berwick_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n when_o the_o regent_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conclusion_n she_o with_o her_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n before_o the_o english_a support_n can_v be_v in_o readiness_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o fife_n thereupon_o the_o french_a man_n take_v their_o journey_n by_o sterlin_n and_o spoil_v where_o they_o come_v when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o bridge_n the_o storm_n be_v so_o bitter_a and_o the_o snow_n have_v fall_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o country_n but_o resolve_v to_o march_v by_o the_o coast_n and_o so_o unto_o santandrewes_n and_o to_o have_v fortify_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n and_o other_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v sterlin_n send_v some_o force_n with_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o in_o his_o company_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o sutherland_n be_v direct_v as_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o offer_v his_o assistance_n but_o his_o principal_a commission_n be_v for_o the_o regent_n as_o afterward_o be_v make_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o long_a time_n in_o their_o company_n for_o in_o the_o first_o rancounter_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n at_o kingorn_n sutherland_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o go_v back_o to_o couper_n the_o french_a man_n be_v the_o great_a number_n take_v kingorn_v and_o the_o scot_n return_n to_o dysert_n where_o they_o continue_v skirmish_v for_o three_o week_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o march_v further_o and_o the_o country_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spoil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o regent_n hear_v that_o kingorn_n be_v take_v she_o send_v post_n to_o france_n show_v that_o thousand_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v come_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n so_o martiques_n be_v send_v again_o with_o two_o ship_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o meet_v at_o couper_n for_o send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n unto_o this_o meeting_n go_v the_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v at_o dysert_n and_o six_o be_v send_v to_o berwick_n both_o party_n do_v quick_o agree_v upon_o a_o league_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o kingdom_n whosoever_o shall_v invade_v either_o of_o they_o the_o contract_n be_v date_v fabruat_fw-la 27._o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o england_n show_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o congregation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o frenchman_n at_o kingorn_n hear_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v go_v from_o dysert_n march_v a_o long_a the_o coast_n and_o at_o kincraig_n they_o see_v a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n they_o apprehend_v they_o a_o supply_n from_o france_n but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_n of_o english_v and_o also_o that_o a_o army_n be_v come_v by_o land_n wherefore_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o fellow_n at_o lie_v make_v the_o great_a haste_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o three_o day_n lose_v more_o of_o their_o company_n by_o the_o way_n than_o they_o have_v kill_v of_o their_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o evil_a to_o their_o friend_n for_o of_o all_o that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n unto_o they_o only_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n have_v his_o house_n blow_v up_o with_o powder_n but_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o furnish_v they_o or_o the_o soldier_n take_v the_o ready_a they_o can_v apprehend_v when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o french_a captain_n they_o scornful_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o congregation-mens_n good_n or_o if_o they_o make_v faith_n that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o good_n they_o be_v rail_v upon_o as_o unworthy_a and_o niggard_n coward_n that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o good_n than_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n have_v put_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o spoil_n make_v that_o faction_n join_v the_o more_o willing_o with_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o mern_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o aberdien_n the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n withstand_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o english_v he_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n crave_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o as_o also_o he_o hear_v that_o proclamation_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o country_n charge_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o meet_v in_o arm_n at_o lithgow_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n and_o thence_o to_o pass_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o french_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n the_o english_a force_n consist_v of_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o 600_o foot_n enter_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n army_n join_v with_o they_o april_v 4._o an._n 1660._o the_o same_o day_n the_o regent_n remove_v her_o family_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o lord_n erskin_n know_v that_o she_o be_v of_o intention_n to_o have_v the_o frenche_n master_n of_o that_o strength_n will_v not_o deny_v her_o entry_n but_o he_o be_v so_o circumspect_a that_o both_o she_o and_o the_o castle_n be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n x._o the_o noble_a man_n than_o write_v unto_o she_o humble_o again_o and_o again_o entreat_v 1560_o mediation_n of_o peace_n an._n 1560_o that_o she_o will_v dismiss_v the_o french_a soldier_n and_o proffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v into_o france_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o queen_n nor_o resist_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o beseech_v she_o to_o weigh_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o war_n the_o english_a general_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n direct_v two_o gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o french_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o be_v answer_v with_o delay_n but_o will_v not_o be_v delay_v and_o assault_v the_o town_n and_o be_v repulse_v twice_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o man_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v
of_o pardon_n because_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n and_o julius_n no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o heretic_n in_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o who_o be_v under_o fear_n of_o inquisition_n will_v accept_v it_o feined_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o have_v past_a and_o intend_v to_o do_v worse_o more_v wary_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a unto_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o inquisition_n but_o so_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o like_a in_o the_o pardon_n of_o julius_n pass_v with_o small_a reputation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o inquisition_n as_o over_o other_o bât_v he_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1552_o he_o order_v that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o index_n until_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o public_a decree_n without_o opposition_n by_o any_o prince_n march_n 3._o the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o legate_n propound_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n as_o they_o see_v among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n any_o man_n incline_v unto_o the_o pop_n mind_n and_o some_o italian_n be_v inform_v how_o to_o speak_v the_o legate_n take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o decree_n never_o mention_v any_o direction_n from_o rome_n march_n 11._o they_o propound_v 12_o article_n to_o be_v study_v and_o dispute_v concern_v the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n concern_v ordination_n unto_o title_n receive_v of_o money_n or_o gift_n for_o ordination_n either_o by_o ordinary_n or_o their_o servant_n and_o notary_n in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n concern_v price_n of_o write_v distribution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o canon_n prebend_n commenda_n distinction_n of_o parish_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o unto_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n willl_v that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v because_o the_o german_a protestant_n be_v treat_v of_o a_o league_n and_o levy_v soldier_n nevertheless_o after_o aprile_a 7._o they_o trear_v of_o these_o article_n they_o all_o speak_v partia_o regard_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a some_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o conscience_n do_v press_v residence_n but_o intend_v to_o empair_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o eye_v their_o own_o preferment_n in_o the_o court_n so_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o legaâs_n give_v account_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o post_n then_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n of_o intolerable_a grievance_n see_v every_o particular_a be_v not_o only_o send_v unto_o but_o consult_v and_o decree_v at_o rome_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v dissolve_v twice_o without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n for_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o all_o at_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o talk_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o clok-bagg_n from_o rome_n all_o hope_v of_o good_a by_o a_o synod_n be_v extinguish_v if_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr only_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v at_o their_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o legaâs_n be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v they_o speak_v of_o residence_n but_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o vâtramontanes_n envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o direction_n from_o their_o prince_n he_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o know_v whence_o to_o have_v another_o to_o employ_v in_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o court_n be_v sensible_a that_o these_o novelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v to_o make_v many_o pope_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o chancery_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v other_o legate_n in_o who_o he_o may_v confide_v more_o and_o who_o shall_v do_v as_o other_o prelate_n that_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o commission_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o amhassador_n by_o missive_n and_o persuasive_n compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n about_o may_n 9_o plausible_a missive_n be_v direct_v unto_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o the_o orator_n lie_v at_o rome_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n that_o their_o master_n will_v command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o countenance_v the_o discourse_n against_o the_o apostolical_a see_v nor_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n he_o send_v more_o court-bishop_n to_o augment_v his_o number_n at_o trent_n and_o load_v they_o with_o money_n and_o promise_n because_o more_o french_a bishop_n be_v expect_v and_o he_o fear_v those_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o his_o opposite_a he_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o 10000_o croun_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o as_o many_o upon_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v undertake_v war_n for_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o money_n hire_v swiser_n and_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o no_o hugonote_n shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o apostolical_a consent_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v imprison_v who_o the_o pope_n will_v name_v namely_o the_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n nothing_o shall_v be_v treat_v against_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o the_o opposition_n wax_v still_o and_o may_v 14_o the_o session_n sit_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v adjourny_v unto_o juny_a 14._o then_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n every_o one_o from_o his_o patron-cardinal_n full_a of_o expostulation_n and_o exhortation_n and_o they_o return_v their_o complaint_n mutual_o so_o complaint_n be_v multiply_v the_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n that_o when_o the_o spaniard_n press_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o continuation_n he_o have_v let_v that_o occasion_n slip_n see_v this_o will_v have_v cause_v the_o emperor_n and_o germane_a to_o forsake_v the_o synod_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n especial_o of_o spain_n do_v complain_v that_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o these_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v though_o 70_o bishop_n agree_v yet_o no_o conclusion_n follow_v there_o be_v above_o 40_o stipendiaries_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n 30_o croun_n a_o month_n and_o some_o 60_o and_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o letter_n of_o courtier_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o endure_v reformation_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v so_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o light_a thing_n be_v so_o take_v what_o commotion_n may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o shall_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o contention_n wax_v yet_o hot_a when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n arrive_v do_v demand_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o spaniard_n fall_v a_o fresh_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v juny_a 4._o with_o one_o decree_n that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v july_n 10._o reserve_v power_n unto_o a_o general_a congregation_n to_o prolong_v or_o abbreviat_v the_o time_n xiii_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n do_v present_a 20_o article_n unto_o the_o legate_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v p._n the_o french_a proposition_n provoke_v the_o p._n content_a to_o make_v just_a reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o or_o not_o exceed_v 26._o 3._o no_o scandalous_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v the_o other_o be_v concern_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n residence_n of_o prelate_n yearly_a synod_n excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v but_o for_o mortal_a sin_n against_o simony_n for_o divin_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâtâ_n nâtâ_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâtij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n and_o reformation_n of_o monastery_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v with_o out_o debate_v or_o dispute_n but_o only_o by_o suffrage_n the_o index_n the_o missal_n ritual_a breviary_n and_o agend_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o session_n by_o anticipation_n be_v hold_v december_n 3._o and_o 4._o when_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o time_n be_v read_v a_o secretary_n go_v in_o the_o midst_n ask_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o precedent_n in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v crave_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la then_o the_o prime_a legate_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a and_o who_o hadâ_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n then_o blessing_n the_o council_n he_o dismiss_v the_o father_n car._n lorraine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n roar_v and_o the_o father_n answer_v wish_v eternal_a felicity_n unto_o the_o pp_n paul_n and_o julius_n all_o happiness_n unto_o pius_n 4_o eternal_a memory_n unto_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n and_o long_a life_n unto_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n then_o they_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n they_o wish_v long_a life_n and_o safe_a return_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o heretic_n without_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o and_o they_o command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n xvi_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christme_n there_o be_v a_o rome_n consultation_n at_o rome_n dispute_n about_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v subscribe_v simple_o but_o some_o courtier_n say_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o against_o no-residence_n of_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o decree_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v henceforth_o practice_v contrary_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o express_a exception_n and_o reservation_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o calumniat_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n some_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o demand_v restitution_n some_o advise_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n present_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o maturity_n with_o the_o other_o for_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o confusion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o some_o that_o have_v need_n of_o dispensation_n it_o be_v better_a to_o moderate_v they_o in_o time_n than_o first_o to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o confirmation_n and_o afterward_o to_o moderate_v they_o car._n amulius_n say_v those_o forty_o year_n by_o past_a the_o world_n be_v cry_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sovereign_a remedy_n of_o the_o present_a malady_n of_o christendom_n but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o moderate_v correct_v or_o leave_v it_o in_o suspense_n without_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o necessary_a provision_n have_v not_o be_v find_v at_o trent_n and_o then_o other_o mean_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o national_a synod_n or_o other_o way_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v as_o far_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perform_v all_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n by_o dispensation_n for_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o posture_n yea_o and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v not_o take_v the_o world_n which_o always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v nullify_v all_o the_o decree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o the_o confirmation_n be_v delay_v yea_o they_o will_v say_v the_o legate_n approve_v this_o oration_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o office_n of_o court_n almost_o represent_v their_o own_o loss_n and_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o holiness_n revenue_n hugo_n boncompagne_fw-fr bishop_n of_o vesta_n afterward_o a_o cardinal_n say_v he_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o their_o vain_a fear_n see_v great_a authority_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o decree_n then_o unto_o former_a counsel_n and_o decretal_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o a_o law_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgares_fw-la and_o grammarian_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o which_o custom_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v law_n have_v not_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o who_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o execute_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v import_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o temerity_n of_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n presume_v the_o more_o to_o interpret_v law_n whereby_o authority_n be_v confound_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v ordain_v that_o judge_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v âone_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n that_o with_o good_a fruit_n be_v set_v over_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n unto_o who_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o enlarge_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n all_o be_v persuade_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o this_o overture_n be_v follow_v january_n 26._o an._n 1564._o a_o decree_n be_v enact_v conform_v to_o this_o oration_n in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n monition_n inhibition_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o bull_n conta_v this_o decree_n xvii_o behold_v now_o how_o those_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o other_o other_o how_o the_o decree_n be_v accepty_a other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o where_o one_o party_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n see_v the_o decree_n have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o decree_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o see_v any_o other_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o such_o who_o have_v examine_v and_o voice_v unto_o they_o then_o from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v they_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n shall_v read_v they_o see_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v at_o trent_n but_o what_o he_o have_v define_v before_o more_o particular_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n together_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o at_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n synod_n be_v that_o year_n and_o precedent_n be_v send_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o these_o do_v propound_v what_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n this_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n in_o france_n many_o particulares_fw-la be_v object_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n as_o permit_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v a_o main_a fort_n for_o which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o
communication_n be_v extend_v we_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o personal_a union_n follow_v so_o real_a a_o communication_n of_o property_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o the_o assume_v nature_n his_o omnipotence_n omnipresence_n omniscience_n power_n of_o quicken_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o communication_n the_o godhead_n become_v not_o weak_a but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v and_o not_o abolish_v as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o body_n live_v very_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o iron_n burn_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o turn_v into_o another_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v almighty_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n all_o power_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o omnipotency_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o he_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a ........_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o not_o in_o measure_n ....._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n also_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n especial_o with_o his_o church_n beloved_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o ...._o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v not_o express_v and_o so_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v local_o or_o physical_o but_o supernaturaly_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n how_o this_o be_v in_o true_a humility_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v this_o majesty_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o of_o ....._o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v it_o not_o then_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o show_v it_o in_o miracle_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n do_v require_v for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o have_v abase_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v but_o the_o exinanition_n or_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o majesty_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v full_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n reign_v praesenter_fw-la according_a to_o both_o nature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o religious_a worship_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o we_o have_v not_o two_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o of_o whole_a christ_n it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n beza_n answer_v thus_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n communication_n it_o signify_v the_o personal_a union_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v a_o real_a communication_n that_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a both_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o therefore_o that_o communication_n whereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n and_o almighty_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o verbal_a but_o be_v as_o false_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v his_o humanity_n be_v become_v his_o deity_n although_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ-man_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o person_n even_o name_v by_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o we_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a and_o eternal_a but_o neither_o may_v the_o nature_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o another_o neither_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o they_o both_o distinct_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o word_n be_v distinct_o that_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_o the_o flesh_n brief_o as_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n distinct_a in_o number_n and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o working_n or_o operation_n but_o one_o work_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v that_o say_n of_o athanasius_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o please_v the_o worde_n to_o show_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o that_o flesh_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o for_o the_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n those_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v because_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o those_o place_n concern_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o omnipresence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n or_o deity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o manhood_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v some_o testimony_n as_o of_o tertullian_n we_o see_v a_o twofold_a estate_n not_o confound_v but_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n god-man_n and_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o safe_a that_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n show_v his_o own_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o virtue_n work_n and_o sign_n and_o the_o flesh_n exercise_v its_o passion_n be_v hungry_a when_o with_o satan_n and_o thirsty_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o for_o that_o power_n of_o vinification_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v vivificative_a not_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a but_o first_o because_o in_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n for_o we_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o acquire_v eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v spiritual_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n god-man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a perfect_o bestow_v on_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v grow_v as_o in_o stature_n so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a unto_o all_o our_o infirmity_n excep_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o begin_v not_o the_o use_n and_o declaration_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o exinanition_n signify_v not_o both_o one_o thing_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o understand_v his_o very_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o the_o word_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o infirmity_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v finish_v but_o among_o those_o infirmity_n circumscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v or_o else_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o bodily_a circumscribe_v substance_n he_o be_v not_o than_o most_o glorious_a but_o base_a have_v resume_v that_o infirmity_n we_o profess_v also_o that_o christ_n reign_v now_o and_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o praesenter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o wit_n visible_o and_o bodily_a last_o in_o that_o one_o adoration_n of_o our_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o divide_v not_o the_o person_n but_o we_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o worde_n
from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 15._o the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o grace_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n 16._o unto_o these_o word_n he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n answer_v son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o partaker_n to_o day_n of_o thy_o mystical_a supper_n i_o shall_v never_o deny_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o kiss_v thou_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o as_o the_o thief_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 17._o they_o sing_v not_o in_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o all_o the_o spectator_n do_v meditate_v on_o these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o singular_a devotion_n 18._o when_o the_o communion_n be_v finish_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v towards_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n demetrius_n tell_v i_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o their_o daily_a meeting_n the_o same_o demetrius_n tell_v i_o the_o christian_n have_v this_o custom_n 1._o the_o priest_n begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v a_o lesson_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o short_a sermon_n 3._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v bread_n be_v distribute_v without_o wine_n they_o call_v not_o this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v give_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a brotherly-love_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v unite_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o bread_n they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o this_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o heming_n fourteen_o it_o may_v be_v require_v here_o why_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o ill_a man_n do_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n in_o this_o century_n i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v mark_v those_o heresy_n but_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v collect_v already_o and_o partly_o that_o this_o compend_v have_v swell_v big_a than_o i_o intend_v i_o leave_v they_o and_o only_o will_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o hatch_n jesuite_n of_o the_o jesuite_n from_o johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n a_o venetian_a who_o become_v pope_n paul_n four_o but_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o that_o order_n to_o a_o establishment_n his_o name_n be_v forget_v in_o their_o genealogy_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v call_v their_o first_o father_n this_o be_v a_o spanjard_n and_o a_o captain_n when_o the_o frenche_n besiege_v pompejopolis_n his_o one_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o the_o other_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o bâllet_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v cure_v so_o as_o may_v be_v he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o war_n as_o he_o intend_v thereupon_o he_o take_v himself_o unto_o a_o reteer_v life_n and_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o devotion_n after_o his_o return_v he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o compluto_fw-la salamantica_n and_o then_o at_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v master_n of_o art_n an._n 1536._o then_o he_o intend_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a order_n and_o hear_v what_o carapha_n have_v intend_v he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o project_n for_o upon_o occasion_n he_o live_v at_o venice_n he_o take_v with_o he_o ten_o fellow_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o go_v togeher_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o order_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o order_n and_o monk_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n then_o add_v new_a but_o loyola_n say_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v stout_a champion_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o confirm_v the_o papal_a power_n upon_o this_o motive_n pope_n paul_n iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o exceed_v sixty_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o pope_n understanding_n of_o their_o diligence_n take_v off_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o be_v may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o two_o little_a book_n one_o under_o the_o name_n aphorismi_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la print_v an._n 1608._o another_o call_v anatomia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n print_v an._n 1643._o the_o first_o say_v they_o maintain_v all_o thearticle_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v forbid_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o escheat_n to_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o all_o clergyman_n monk_n and_o nonn_n and_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v all_o together_o free_a from_o obedience_n censure_n and_o taxation_n of_o magistrate_n all_o prince_n shall_v commit_v their_o chief_a castl_n and_o fortress_n unto_o churchman_n rather_o than_o to_o laic_n 3._o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n and_o power_n of_o change_v it_o and_o the_o pop_n decree_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o obligatory_a 4._o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o divin_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n appeal_n may_v be_v from_o counsel_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la 5._o all_o capitulation_n constitution_n league_n fraternity_n privilege_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v permit_v excep_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n although_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n 6._o all_o papist_n every_o where_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v by_o fire_n sword_z poison_z powder_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o engine_n all_o heretic_n especial_o lutheran_n and_o their_o abbetor_n even_o these_o politic_a catholic_n who_o will_v rather_o observe_v peace_n then_o contribute_v to_o oppress_v heretic_n 7._o but_o if_o papist_n do_v fear_n that_o enterprice_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o damage_n may_v befall_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o toleration_n and_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o better_a occasion_n 8._o when_o popish_a subject_n have_v in_o a_o assembly_n judge_v a_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n to_z bea_fw-mi tyrant_n than_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o obligation_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v than_o any_o subject_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o such_o divine_a may_v yea_o he_o do_v meritorious_o to_o kill_v that_o king_n or_o prince_n 9_o if_o subject_n have_v a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n who_o will_v compel_v they_o into_o heresy_n those_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o all_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o they_o may_v expel_v or_o kill_v he_o 10._o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v kill_v if_o jesuit_n or_o other_o grave_a divine_n judge_v they_o tyrant_n 11._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v unto_o catholik_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o territory_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o donation_n be_v validâ_fw-la 12._o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n when_o examine_v by_o heretical_a magistrate_n may_v use_v equivocation_n feign_a name_n and_o clothes_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o insinuate_a themselves_o abroad_o or_o for_o bring_v their_o designment_n to_o pass_v 13._o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n may_v use_v equivocation_n when_o he_o who_o be_v demand_v think_v that_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o lawful_a power_n to_o question_v he_o or_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o plead_v 14._o neither_o be_v every_o catholic_a tie_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o private_a catholic_n but_o he_o may_v equivocat_n and_o deceive_v his_o demander_n 15._o this_o equivocation_n be_v a_o profitable_a art_n and_o a_o new_a prudence_n these_o aphorism_n be_v prove_v particular_o by_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v âpon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o exhort_v you_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o than_o for_o such_o vanity_n to_o trouble_v the_o godly_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v lawful_a edify_v not_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o authority_n urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o you_o and_o our_o brethren_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v we_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o you_o remember_v you_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o statute_n and_o commandment_n but_o their_o affection_n favour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v bold_o oppose_v yourselves_o not_o only_o unto_o all_o that_o power_n that_o will_v or_o there_fw-mi extol_v the_o self_n against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o all_o such_o as_o there_fw-mi burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a further_o than_o god_n have_v burden_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n but_o here_o in_o we_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v our_o freedom_n in_o that_o we_o have_v enter_v further_o in_o reason_v than_o we_o intend_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o brief_o return_v to_o our_o former_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n &_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v of_o your_o courtesy_n not_o only_o because_o you_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n in_o trouble_v your_o brethren_n for_o such_o trifle_n but_o also_o because_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o humble_a request_n of_o we_o your_o brethren_n and_o follow-preacher_n in_o who_o albeit_o appear_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o but_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o travel_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v universal_o advance_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a iniquity_n abound_v christian_n charity_n alas_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o watch_v the_o hour_n be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v before_o who_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o your_o administration_n in_o conclusion_n once_o again_o we_o crave_v favour_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n may_v command_v we_o thing_n of_o double_a more_o importance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n rule_v your_o heart_n in_o true_a fear_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o we_o victory_n over_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o all_o true_a relgion_n over_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o wound_a head_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o cure_v again_o but_o to_o destruction_n shall_v he_o and_o all_o his_o member_n go_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o mighty_a protection_n we_o commit_v you_o from_o edinburg_n out_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o three_o session_n thereof_o decemb._n 17._o 1566._o by_o your_o love_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n preacher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o same_o day_n this_o supplication_n be_v jurisdiction_n a_o supplication_n ac_fw-la against_o episcop_n all_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o unto_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n wish_v constancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n see_v satan_n by_o all_o our_o negligence_n right_o honourable_a have_v so_o far_o prevail_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o late_a day_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v our_o temporal_a possession_n but_o to_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o our_o posterity_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o damnable_a darkness_n we_o can_v not_o long_o contain_v ourselves_o nor_o keep_v silence_n lest_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o admonition_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n and_o with_o grieff_a and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n complain_v unto_o your_o honour_n yea_o we_o must_v complain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o his_o obedient_a creature_n that_o that_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n most_o false_o style_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n be_v repone_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a tyranny_n for_o not_o only_o be_v his_o former_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n grant_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n confirmation_n of_o testament_n and_o donation_n of_o his_o benefice_n as_o more_o ample_o in_o his_o signature_n be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o âure_v the_o head_n of_o that_o venomous_a beast_n which_o once_o within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o banish_v and_o break_v down_o that_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a judge_v you_o his_o ancient_a âurisdiction_n be_v that_o he_o with_o certain_a his_o colleague_n collateral_a may_v have_v damn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o probation_n as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o to_o take_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v heresy_n heretofore_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whither_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a malice_n their_o fact_n &_o travel_n declare_v open_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v fear_v say_v you_o but_o what_o remedy_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o at_o hand_n rich_v honourable_a if_o you_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v your_o brethren_n which_o never_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o usurp_a tyranny_n than_o they_o will_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o our_o queen_n by_o like_a be_v not_o well_o inform_v she_o ought_v not_o nor_o just_o may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o she_o may_v not_o set_v up_o against_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n again_o for_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o most_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o odious_a beast_n deprive_v of_o all_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o arrival_n and_o by_o diverse_a her_o proclamation_n afterward_o have_v express_o forbid_v all_o other_o form_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o she_o find_v publish_v at_o her_o arrival_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o bring_v we_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n back_o again_o to_o bondage_n till_o that_o all_o be_v real_a a_o parliament_n as_o just_o damn_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n have_v give_v decision_n betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o if_o here_o of_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o no_o less_o concern_v yourselves_o then_o we_o you_o will_v plain_o admonish_v our_o sovereign_n and_o without_o tumult_n crave_v justice_n only_o the_o tyrant_n dar_fw-ge not_o more_o be_v see_v in_o lawful_a judgement_n than_o the_o owl_n in_o the_o day_n light_n weigh_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o weighty_a than_o to_o many_o it_o appear_v further_o at_o this_o present_a we_o complain_v not_o but_o humble_o crave_v of_o your_o honour_n a_o reasonable_a answer_n what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o such_o tyrant_n &_o devour_a wolf_n begin_v to_o invade_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n that_o be_v for_o we_o bold_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o pastor_n to_o our_o soul_n nor_o judge_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o if_o for_o denial_n thereof_o we_o either_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o good_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o have_v one_o judge_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o unjust_o trouble_v we_o but_o also_o a_o advocate_n and_o strong_a champion_n in_o heaven_n to_o recompense_v they_o who_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v persecution_n who_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o end_n your_o l._n l._n answer_v yet_o again_o we_o crave_v etc._n etc._n 4._o question_n be_v propon_v i_o a_o marry_a man_n go_v to_o the_o war_n in_o denmark_n four_o year_n thereafter_o his_o wife_n join_v herself_o in_o whoordom_n to_o another_o man_n and_o now_o these_o
commissioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n or_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n shall_v present_v these_o hard_a question_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n with_o certification_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n from_o a_o particular_a minister_n 5._o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o first_o synodall_n convention_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a to_o appoint_v a_o fast_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o nobility_n 6._o where_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o their_o execution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o superintendent_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o 7._o promise_v of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la fuâuro_fw-la before_o the_o minister_n take_v caution_n for_o abstinence_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v 8._o if_o a_o man_n ravish_v a_o young_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o strick_v her_o parent_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n and_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v not_o the_o offender_n whither_o may_v that_o particular_a church_n proceed_v with_o admonition_n unto_o excommunication_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a 9_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o man_n thereafter_o to_o marry_v she_o own_o sister_n and_o hear_v their_o ban_n proclaim_v by_o conceil_v the_o crime_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o incest_n follow_v and_o both_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o incestuous_a and_o the_o second_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n by_o presentation_n under_o paction_n make_v with_o the_o patron_n tend_v to_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o fast_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o observation_n observation_n the_o provincial_n synod_n this_o be_v do_v because_o in_o some_o province_n the_o party_n adverse_a unto_o the_o king_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o minister_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o conservation_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o these_o assembly_n that_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n by_o themselves_o or_o without_o advice_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n yea_o and_o sometime_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o superintendent_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o minister_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v three_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v and_o both_o party_n be_v strong_a yet_o they_o both_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o profess_v to_o matintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 21._o assembly_n convene_v at_o sterline_n august_n 6._o gilbert_n gairden_n minister_n at_o monifieth_n be_v choose_v moderator_n a_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v knox._fw-la a_o letter_n from_o john_n knox._fw-la by_o john_n knox_n this_o be_v print_v with_o some_o omission_n i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n remain_v with_o you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o ability_n of_o body_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o my_o rude_a ditement_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o infamous_a libel_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o what_o a_o brag_n be_v make_v to_o accuse_v i_o personal_o at_o this_o assembly_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v patient_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o submit_v myself_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o good_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o now_o brethren_n because_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n thereatn_v unto_o i_o certain_a &_o sudden_a depart_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o love_n and_o conscience_n i_o exhort_v you_o yea_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o pastor_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o yourselves_o i_o may_v not_o but_o to_o command_v you_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o flock_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o cease_v unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n this_o battle_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v hard_a but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o like_a uprightness_n &_o strength_n in_o god_n you_o gainstand_v the_o merciless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n &_o condemnation_n but_o communicate_v you_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o by_o silence_n but_o with_o public_a protestation_n make_v this_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o whereof_o you_o will_v seek_v redress_n of_o god_n &_o man_n god_n give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o stout_a courage_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o i_o a_o happy_a end_n at_o sant_n andrews_n august_n 3._o 1571._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o head_n article_n and_o desire_n present_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o propound_v the_o humble_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o such_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o these_o commissioner_n be_v three_o superintendent_o four_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n two_o other_o minister_n and_o eight_o baron_n or_o any_o elleven_a of_o they_o to_o compeare_v in_o stirlin_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o joh._n knox_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o edinb_n for_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o santandrews_n there_o also_o he_o have_v little_a rest_n and_o be_v vex_v by_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o also_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o assembly_n i_o shall_v here_o first_o mark_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n num_fw-la 38._o forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a subject_n have_v sundry_a land_n and_o possession_n obtain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n in_o heritage_n of_o prior_n prioress_n mother_n &_o convent_v of_o sundry_a friar_n or_o nun_n place_n ..._o and_o now_o ..._o these_o superior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n decease_v and_o no_o other_o placed_z nor_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o rowm_n ....._o whereby_o the_o heir_n of_o these_o fewer_n ...._o shall_v get_v no_o entry_n to_o their_o land_n &_o heritage_n ...._o for_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v statut_fw-la &_o ordain_v that_o all_o fuer_n
confer_v with_o the_o moderator_n upon_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o form_v the_o act_n before_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n within_o some_o year_n all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o privy_a conference_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v little_a to_o do_v namely_o after_o the_o year_n 1597._o such_o man_n be_v name_v to_o be_v on_o the_o privy_a conference_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n intend_v and_o one_o or_o two_o who_o the_o chief_a leader_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a mind_a be_v also_o name_v to_o be_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o contrary_a party_n will_v object_v and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o vote_v and_o pen_v these_o two_o or_o mo_z can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o few_o vote_n and_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n it_o be_v call_v presumption_n to_o oppose_v what_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o privy_a conference_n especial_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n by_o his_o power_n do_v name_v the_o privy_a conference_n and_o so_o be_v thing_n carry_v both_o in_o the_o general_n and_o episcopal_a or_o diocesane_a synod_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelphi_n pag._n 53._o show_n that_o patrick_n adamson_n be_v a_o minister_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o small_a stipend_n at_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o ministry_n and_o go_v to_o france_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o become_v a_o advocate_n thereafter_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n at_o paisly_a from_o that_o he_o remove_v to_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o the_o court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o bishopric_n for_o then_o the_o courtier_n seek_v man_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o can_v find_v content_v with_o a_o cheap_a portion_n and_o he_o account_v that_o portion_n better_o than_o a_o minister_n stipend_n he_o gote_v the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v go_v to_o abolish_v that_o office_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o the_o historical_a narration_n how_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o these_o commissioner_n he_o dissemble_v his_o mind_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decern_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v undermine_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o witch_n when_o he_o have_v keep_v within_o door_n almost_o a_o year_n scarce_o have_v recover_v health_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n &_o assembly_n to_o wit_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n he_o both_o private_o and_o public_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o church_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n so_o far_o there_o and_o more_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n octber_n 25._o david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v modarator_n and_o the_o privy_a conference_n assembly_n the_o 32._o assembly_n set_v as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o the_o assembly_n directe_v some_o minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n entreat_v his_o presence_n or_o commssioner_n in_o his_o name_n three_o several_a day_n they_o send_v and_o his_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o put_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 2._o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o session_n and_o all_o man_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n any_o other_o head_n or_o particular_a if_o they_o know_v any_o meedfull_a to_o be_v dispute_v these_o head_n but_o no_o new_a one_o be_v dispute_v again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a day_n 3._o patrick_n adamson_n bring_v from_o the_o lord_n regent_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v at_o magdeburg_n for_o establish_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n whither_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v thither_o any_o minister_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o who_o they_o will_v name_v the_o next_o day_n be_v name_v and._n melvin_n patrick_n adamson_n david_n cuningham_n george_n hay_o david_n lindsay_n william_n cristeson_n alex._n arbuthnot_n and_o rob._n pont_n john_n craig_n be_v send_v to_o show_v this_o nomination_n unto_o the_o regent_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o that_o end_n after_o two_o day_n john_n craig_n report_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o opinion_n androw_n melvin_n george_n hay_n and_o alexander_n arbuht_v not_o be_v meet_v yet_o crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n herein_o that_o thereafter_o he_o may_v resolve_v with_o the_o counsel_n three_o be_v send_v again_o to_o know_v the_o regent_n will_n concern_v andrew_n melvin_n &_o george_n hay_n and_o ââ_o as_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n to_o conveen_n for_o order_v the_o roll_n they_o report_v he_o be_v please_v with_o these_o two_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o modefier_n to_o conveen_n 4._o in_o session_n 13_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o agree_v upon_o except_o that_o head_n de_fw-fr diaconatu_fw-la as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o regent_n as_o agree_v upon_o as_o say_v be_v without_o prejudice_n of_o further_a reason_n so_o james_n lowson_n rob._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v order_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mundâ_n according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o john_n duncanson_n david_n âârguson_n and_o john_n erskine_n of_o dunâare_n appoint_v to_o revise_v they_o and_o be_v find_v conform_v ânto_o the_o original_n the_o first_o three_o be_v order_v to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o supplication_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o regent_n will_v crave_v conference_n upon_o these_o head_n the_o assembly_n name_v patrick_n adamson_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n craig_n john_n row_n alexander_n arbuthnot_v andrew_n meluin_n james_n lowson_n ro._n pont_n david_n lindsay_n an._n hay_o geo._n hay_o and_o john_n duncanson_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o conference_n when_o the_o regent_n shall_v advertise_v xv._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n 24._o 1578._o and._n melvin_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 34._o assembly_n moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v commissioner_n in_o his_o ms_n name_n to_o assist_v the_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n the_o answer_n be_v two_o shall_v be_v depute_v the_o next_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a function_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n or_o brethren_n 2._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n declare_v that_o as_o they_o be_v order_v they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o l._n regent_n the_o book_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o supplication_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o conference_n but_o the_o alteration_n of_o authority_n have_v interveen_v and_o for_o prevent_v corruption_n in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o government_n they_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n a_o supplication_n with_o four_o article_n one_o for_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v these_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o realm_n another_o for_o put_v order_n to_o the_o late_a murder_n in_o sterlin_n a_o three_o for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o four_o for_o support_v against_o the_o appear_a famine_n the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_fw-mi who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o counsel_n be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n concern_v these_o article_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o vote_n or_o conclude_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o will_v insist_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v unto_o their_o article_n in_o the_o next_o session_n some_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n heres_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n âefore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
popish_a and_o epicurean_a client_n of_o guisianes_n and_o queen_n mother_n to_o cast_v presbytery_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o restore_v the_o tyranny_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a command_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o absolute_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o decern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o straight_n brief_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n unto_o these_o false_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o just_o excommunicate_a or_o know_v to_o be_v flagitious_a among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o p._n a._n the_o prime_a adviser_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o counsel_n and_o plot_n i_o e._n who_o enjoy_v that_o perpetual_a &_o papal_a dictature_n do_v without_o any_o restraint_n and_o wonderful_o oppress_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n he_o do_v present_a unto_o they_o these_o his_o sodered_a article_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o he_o have_v late_o suck_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o popish_a vessel_n stick_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nighbour_n country_n and_o force_v by_o royal_a authority_n the_o minister_n to_o drink_v and_o subscribe_v they_o so_o far_o he_o darkness_n the_o houâe_n of_o darkness_n this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v nor_o long_o behold_v how_o god_n dispel_v it_o bishop_n spotswood_n inform_v this_o particular_a in_o this_o manner_n upon_o information_n that_o nicol_n dagleish_n minister_n at_o s._n cutberts_n do_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n remember_v the_o exile_a brethren_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o they_o by_o letter_n he_o confess_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o brethren_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o deny_v the_o intelligence_n only_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr_n balcanquall_a to_o his_o wife_n remember_v he_o kind_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o command_v his_o advocate_n to_o pursue_v he_o criminal_o which_o be_v do_v the_o nextday_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v rhe_n indictment_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n before_o two_o judicatories_n and_o have_v answer_v these_o point_n before_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o the_o advocate_n repli_v the_o counsel_n proceed_v take_v not_o away_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v advise_o see_v it_o concern_v his_o life_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v answer_v i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o pray_v for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o conceiling_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o fault_n i_o submit_v my_o self_n to_o his_o ma_n s_o will_n the_o jury_n proceed_v and_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o tolbuth_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o month_n and_o in_o end_n upon_o his_o supplicatton_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o same_o court_n david_n hume_n of_o argathy_n and_o his_o brother_n patrick_n be_v condemn_v to_o dearh_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o commendator_n of_o dryburgh_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n be_v execute_v yer_z be_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o some_o private_a account_n undischarged_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v interchange_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n this_o severity_n be_v universal_o dislike_v but_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v much_o more_o hateful_a to_o breed_v a_o terror_n in_o people_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o exile_a lord_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o who_o shall_v discover_v any_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v beside_o his_o own_o pardon_n receive_v a_o special_a reward_n upon_o this_o one_o robert_n hamilton_n of_o eglismachan_n delate_v malcolm_n douglas_n of_o mains_fw-fr and_o john_n cuningham_n of_o drumwhasill_n for_o have_v conspire_v to_o intercept_v the_o king_n at_o hunt_v and_o detain_v he_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n till_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v he_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v yet_o glad_o hearken_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o gentle_a man_n of_o good_a respect_n and_o mistrust_v of_o the_o court_n ......_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o resistance_n to_o edinburgh_n february_n 9_o they_o be_v present_v to_o justice_n ......_o when_o main_n indictment_n be_v read_v he_o deny_v all_o and_o so_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o unliklyhood_n and_o their_o impossibility_n to_o compass_v a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o the_o same_o day_n hang_v in_o the_o public_a strier_n of_o edinburg_n hamilton_n the_o delator_n be_v afterward_o kill_v in_o the_o park_n of_o sterlin_n these_o cruel_a proceed_n cause_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o all_o familiar_a society_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lest_o off_o none_o know_v to_o who_o he_o may_v save_o speak_v arran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1584._o 1584._o go_v on_o draw_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a manage_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o ......_o he_o be_v chancellor_n ......_o the_o castl_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n he_o have_v in_o custody_n then_o make_v himself_o ptove_v of_o the_o town_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v declare_v general_n lieutenant_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v be_v do_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o stir_v up_o great_a emulation_n against_o he_o in_o court_n the_o master_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a favourite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o profess_a papist_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o there_o be_v more_o particulares_fw-la there_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o arran_n care_v not_o what_o enmity_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o master_n of_o cassils_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o first_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n and_o entail_v his_o land_n to_o he_o the_o next_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o dirltoun_n and_o the_o three_o for_o deny_v he_o a_o loan_n of_o some_o money_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v spare_v then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n for_o excambion_n of_o his_o heritage_n with_o the_o barony_n of_o kinniell_n which_o arran_n possess_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o hamilton_n but_o maxwell_n will_v not_o exchange_v with_o a_o new_a and_o uncertain_a purchase_n fot_o this_o cause_n arran_n intend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v denounce_v he_o rebel_v and_o they_o gather_v force_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o show_v but_o the_o sum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n forrester_n and_o thomas_n ker_n of_o farnherst_n warden_n of_o the_o mid_a march_n conveen_v for_o restore_v some_o good_n take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o tumult_n happen_v wherein_o sir_n francis_n russell_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n be_v kill_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o farnherst_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o arrans_a instigation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v in_o great_a friendship_n the_o queen_n crave_v that_o farnherst_n be_v deliver_v arran_n strong_o oppose_v the_o queen_n have_v call_v the_o exile_a lord_n south_n ward_n and_o upon_o this_o accident_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o border_n the_o king_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o queen_n confine_v arran_n in_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o in_o aberdien_n where_o he_o die_v but_o arran_n be_v restore_v in_o july_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o than_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n q._n elisabet_fw-la understand_v herself_o to_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o make_v a_o counter-league_n with_o the_o reform_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n she_o send_v
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v ân_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o âhese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
sailor_n and_o trafficker_n with_o spain_n that_o traffic_v be_v not_o intermit_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n xviii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dundy_n &_o arbroth_n summon_v before_o they_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n suderland_n and_o caitnes_n to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n which_o summons_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o minister_n name_v in_o the_o several_a province_n xix_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o first_o thuysday_n of_o july_n 1599_o the_o hist_n narr_n have_v some_o observation_n on_o this_o assem_fw-la 1._o the_o assessor_n or_o privy_a conference_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o gather_v the_o change_n of_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o privy_a conference_n some_o what_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o 2._o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v do_v the_o first_o two_o day_n but_o minister_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n from_o morning_n till_o late_a atnight_n and_o voter_n be_v procure_v to_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n 3._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v command_v first_o to_o keep_v his_o lodging_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n he_o and_o john_n johnston_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o santand_fw-mi be_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v 4._o some_o presbytery_n gave-in_a their_o grievance_n against_o the_o commissioner_n such_o altercation_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o at_o any_o time_n in_o our_o assembly_n papist_n and_o politician_n take_v their_o pastime_n and_o gather_v matter_n of_o calumny_n but_o the_o king_n fear_v that_o the_o main_a purpose_n can_v not_o succeed_v that_o way_n labour_v to_o have_v the_o grievance_n bury_v and_o to_o please_v the_o ministry_n he_o promise_v to_o travel_v with_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o augmentation_n of_o stipend_n 5._o a_o week_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o chief_n point_n be_v propound_v to_o weary_a the_o minister_n come_v from_o the_o farre_v part_n that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o they_o detain_v their_o own_o adherent_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n 6._o the_o king_n in_o sess_n 10._o declare_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v to_o adorn_v &_o benefit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v her_o patrimony_n and_o for_o effectuate_a this_n it_o be_v needful_a thar_z minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v vindicate_v from_o poverty_n &_o contempt_n i_o mind_n not_o say_v he_o to_o bring-in_a papistical_a or_o english_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o best_a &_o wise_a of_o the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o the_o gene_z assembly_n to_o have_v place_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o door_n like_o poor_a supplicant_n despise_v and_o nothing_o regard_v some_o of_o the_o commissioner_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a reason_n in_o the_o eleven_o session_n against_o that_o vote_n robert_n bruce_n ja._n melvin_n john_n carmichell_n john_n davidson_n william_n air_v and_o some_o other_o oppugn_v the_o king_n do_v commend_v john_n carmichell_n for_o his_o acuteness_n james_n melvin_n reason_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n but_o what_o can_v reason_n avail_v where_o authority_n sway_v the_o matter_n and_o vote_n be_v procure_v before_o hand_n beside_o the_o point_n be_v make_v so_o plausible_a to_o the_o worldly_a mind_v that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a to_o recover_v the_o church-rent_n some_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bad_a consequent_n the_o negative_a voter_n be_v overcome_v by_o ten_o vote_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o affirmative_a if_o baron_n not_o have_v commission_n have_v not_o be_v demand_v to_o give_v vote_n also_o and_o even_o then_o some_o who_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n will_v have_v have_v elder_n as_o baron_n and_o burgess_n choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o commissioner_n other_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n when_o john_n davidson_n vote_n be_v ask_v he_o desire_v they_o noâ_n to_o be_v sudden_a in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n one_o say_v the_o title_n lord_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o have_v maintenance_n ansuerable_a to_o that_o dignity_n john_n davidson_n then_o say_v see_v you_o not_o brethren_n how_o bony_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o creep_v out_o noun_v et_fw-fr palliatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o king_n and_o many_o other_o fall_v a_o laugh_n so_o light_a account_n make_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v have_v we_o not_o do_v much_o that_o have_v strive_v so_o long_a time_n against_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o such_o a_o birth_n the_o deceitful_a worker_n will_v extenuate_v the_o matter_n and_o cover_v their_o proceed_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v 7._o the_o king_n &_o commissioner_n have_v frame_v some_o caution_n to_o enclose_v the_o voter_n that_o albeit_o he_o become_v never_o so_o wild_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o english_a or_o popish_a bishop_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o embrace_v but_o when_o these_o be_v read_v they_o perceive_v it_o and_o many_o begin_v to_o scar_n which_o have_v assent_v to_o the_o main_a point_n therefore_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o 8._o andrew_n melvin_n &_o john_n johnston_n be_v debar_v when_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o vote_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o no_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o conclude_v but_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a agreement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o reason_n may_v be_v know_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o shift_v or_o suppress_v 9_o the_o synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_v all_o in_o one_o day_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o receive_v light_n from_o another_o then_o he_o show_v what_o follow_v 1._o the_o commissioner_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o edinburgh_n wrought_v great_a vexation_n to_o robert_n bruce_n in_o aprile_a and_o may_v he_o have_v be_v minister_n there_o elleven_a year_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accept_v a_o part_n of_o the_o town_n with_o ja._n balfour_n they_o press_v he_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v run_v unsent_a all_o the_o former_a year_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n if_o they_o will_v give_v in_o write_v their_o declaration_n thereupon_o which_o after_o great_a debate_n they_o give_v at_o last_o this_o ceremony_n before_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o then_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o in_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n they_o deny_v it_o 2._o william_n melvin_v a_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n and_o sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n in_o juny_n these_o vote_v a_o policy_n in_o vote_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v three_o choose_v for_o the_o appoint_a conference_n which_o favour_v the_o king_n course_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o favourer_n a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o opposite_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o leet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vote_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v may_v be_v divide_v where_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o be_v lay_v upon_o three_o only_a so_o thomas_n buchanan_n ge._n gladstone_n and_o john_n fairfull_a be_v choose_v which_o when_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n perceive_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o commission_n but_o to_o report_v faithful_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reason_n vote_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o commissioner_n from_o synod_n conveen_v at_o falkland_n july_n 25._o 1598._o the_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n find_v not_o such_o advancement_n of_o their_o course_n as_o they_o expect_v when_o the_o opponent_n can_v not_o recall_v the_o main_a point_n they_o labour_v for_o the_o straight_a condition_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n the_o particulares_fw-la may_v be_v better_o dress_v the_o assembly_n be_v prorogate_v by_o proclamation_n until_o march_v 1600_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n by_o degree_n may_v bereave_v the_o liberty_n
government_n he_o shall_v neither_o usurp_v nor_o acclaim_v to_o himself_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n further_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n excep_v he_o be_v emploje_v by_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o he_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_n assembly_n oppone_v and_o make_v any_o impediment_n thereunto_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v after_o the_o impediment_n it_o shall_v be_v null_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o any_o declarature_n 7._o in_o presbytery_n provincial_a &_o general_a affembly_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n as_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 8._o at_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o office_n of_o commissionery_n these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n necessary_a he_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscrlbe_n to_o fulfil_v under_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a and_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v 9_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n synod_n or_o presbytery_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v also_o lose_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o his_o benefice_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o further_a caution_n to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o church_n please_v and_o find_v occasion_n moreover_o concern_v his_o name_n that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n by_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o commissioner_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o majesty_n moyan_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n it_o shall_v stand_v so_o if_o not_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v conclude_v this_o question_n concern_v his_o name_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v whither_o the_o commission_n of_o he_o who_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v endure_v for_o his_o life_n time_n except_o sin_n and_o offence_n intervene_v or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o different_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o refer_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n these_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o these_o caution_n and_o what_o other_o shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sess_n 8._o the_o assembly_n decerne_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v annuatim_fw-la give_v account_n of_o his_o commission_n obtain_v from_o the_o assembly_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o at_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o by_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v come_v as_o commissioner_n to_o any_o general_n assembly_n nor_o have_v vote_n there_o in_o any_o time_n come_v excep_v he_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o presbytery_n to_o that_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o crimen_fw-la ambitus_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v intimate_v this_o general_n that_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o none_o utter_v speech_n in_o pulpit_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o ix_o the_o like_a general_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o every_o point_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n almost_o with_o addition_n of_o four_o or_o five_o more_o x._o because_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v through_o defect_n of_o visitation_n become_v almost_o desolate_a certain_a visitor_n be_v direct_v to_o visit_v these_o part_n namely_o kircudbright_n murray_n caitnes_n orknay_n nithsdeal_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o minister_n to_o try_v out_o the_o sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n to_o plant_v and_o transport_v minister_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n xi_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santand_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o 1601._o year_n the_o historic_n narration_n have_v some_o observation_n on_o this_o assembly_n 1._o peter_n blackburn_n teach_v good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v induce_v or_o rather_o threaten_v to_o recant_v after_o noon_n before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o step_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n 2._o the_o next_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a opposite_n upon_o the_o privy_a conference_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o deal_v in_o public_a 3._o in_o the_o privy_a conference_n four_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n apart_o on_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o agreement_n will_v follow_v a_o universal_a harmony_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o indeed_o to_o essay_n whither_o opponent_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o to_o proceed_v after_o their_o wont_a manner_n some_o good_a be_v expect_v if_o their_o conference_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o king_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writ_n they_o bestow_v a_o afternoon_n begin_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n to_o define_v a_o parliament_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opponent_n be_v square_a and_o plain_a but_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o night_n will_v suffer_v no_o more_o of_o that_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v it_o before_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o establish_a discipline_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n ann._n 1598._o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n but_o only_a it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o minor_n they_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o charge_n in_o thing_n civil_a or_o make_v law_n judge_v upon_o forfeiture_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n confound_v jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n ......._o 4._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o course_n be_v aspire_v to_o bishopric_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n for_o such_o purpose_n and_o find_v this_o conference_n not_o to_o succeed_v as_o they_o will_v reasolve_v to_o hold_v the_o gripp_v they_o have_v get_v the_o act_n already_o past_a must_v not_o come_v into_o question_n in_o the_o public_a their_o chief_n care_n be_v to_o obtain_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o caution_n conclude_v at_o falkland_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o perpetuty_n of_o the_o voter_n in_o parliament_n 5._o the_o king_n from_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o he_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o minister_n that_o the_o courtier_n say_v jeer_o they_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o minister_n 6._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o lodging_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n from_o his_o presbytery_n 7._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v oft_o speak_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o intend_v burr_n only_o the_o vote_n of_o minister_n in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o church_n from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n unto_o the_o voter_n in_o parliament_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o culpam_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obtain_v one_o and_o fifty_o vote_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v annuatim_fw-la by_o every_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o annuatim_fw-la some_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o forty_o eight_o of_o who_o many_o be_v minister_n vote_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la defectum_fw-la the_o aspirer_n be_v so_o grieve_v that_o they_o conveen_v apart_o and_o devise_v a_o gloss_n draw_v near_o to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o commissioner_n
justiciaries_n moreover_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v repeal_v by_o another_o act_n an._n 1592._o which_o derogate_v from_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n of_o benefice_n deprivation_n of_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o allege_a contempt_n &_o sedition_n that_o against_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o have_v convene_v and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n express_v command_v intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o counsel_n missive_n and_o by_o laureston_n and_o against_o a_o public_a charge_n of_o horn_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o execut_a against_o they_o the_o day_n precede_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o act_n be_v no_o institute_v law_n of_o assembly_n but_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o approbation_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o act_n import_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n &_o approbation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o conveen_a or_o hold_v but_o only_o the_o nomination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n presence_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v nor_o be_v that_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o coniunct_o with_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o same_o provision_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o absence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o commissioner_n by_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o assemble_v &_o proceed_v without_o the_o presence_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o commissioner_n and_o unto_o the_o assumption_n these_o have_v his_o majesty_n consent_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o halyroodhous_n an._n 1602._o where_o he_o consent_v that_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o year_n 1604._o and_o that_o diet_n be_v prorogue_v at_o his_o majesty_n desire_n by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o commissioner_n laureston_n and_o the_o late_a moderator_n until_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n an._n 1605._o which_o day_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o it_o bear_v no_o command_n but_o advice_n 2._o the_o imprison_a have_v a_o more_o authentik_a and_o evident_a signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v declare_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o diet_n be_v prorogue_v by_o his_o majesty_n direction_n which_o be_v more_o authentik_a than_o a_o allege_a discharge_n send_v in_o a_o article_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n 3._o at_o that_o same_o assembly_n all_o power_n of_o prorogate_a oâ_n alter_v time_n &_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commissioner_n with_o his_o majesty_n own_o consent_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o grievance_n given-in_a to_o that_o assembly_n for_o the_o delay_n and_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o without_o advice_n of_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n where_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v keep_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1592._o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n but_o their_o letter_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n which_o import_v a_o plain_a desert_v rather_o then_o continuation_n consequent_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o that_o liberty_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o save_v conscience_n be_v obey_v 5._o their_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o five_o day_n but_o that_o assembly_n be_v begin_v and_o end_v on_o the_o second_o day_n their_o intention_n possible_o be_v to_o discharge_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v the_o letter_n speak_v so_o not_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o counsel_n missive_n they_o do_v conveen_v with_o laureston_n advice_n and_o their_o convention_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o missive_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o present_v the_o missive_n unto_o they_o as_o lawful_o convene_v and_o require_v a_o answer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n excep_v the_o indiction_n of_o another_o day_n which_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o perfidy_n what_o contempt_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o request_n import_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o for_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n disassenting_a 1._o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o their_o sit_v down_o but_o consent_v 2._o he_o deliver_v the_o counsel_v letter_n and_o will_v they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o remove_v himself_o for_o that_o effect_n 3._o he_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o for_o the_o design_v a_o new_a day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a day_n neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o till_o after_o argue_v he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stick_v unto_o their_o point_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o want_v of_o commission_n and_o till_o that_o he_o plain_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v think_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n again_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o horn_v allege_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o the_o commissioner_n nor_o by_o the_o puresefant_n nor_o any_o other_o nor_o know_v they_o any_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a all_o to_o depone_v upon_o their_o oath_n 2._o laureston_n give_v they_o not_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v albeit_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o charge_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o counsel_n letter_n of_o request_n 3._o the_o pretend_a execution_n and_o indorsation_n bewray_v the_o forgery_n bear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a proclamation_n warrant_v by_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v laureston_n domestic_a servant_n whereas_o sundry_a honest_a man_n at_o the_o allege_a time_n be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o marketplace_n and_o yet_o none_o other_o can_v be_v find_v who_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n 4._o why_o cause_v laureston_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n personal_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o charge_n the_o day_n precede_v 5._o though_o the_o execution_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o import_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o libel_n see_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o james._n 6._o parl._n 11._o year_n 1587._o which_o bear_v that_o no_o letter_n import_v the_o tinsel_n of_o life_n or_o movable_a good_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v execute_v between_o eicht_n a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o twelve_o noon_n at_o before_o famous_a witness_n but_o the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o pretend_a execution_n bear_v that_o these_o be_v execute_v between_o seven_o &_o eicht_v in_o the_o evening_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v charge_v personal_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n they_o obey_v present_o as_o the_o instrument_n take_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n testify_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o charge_n can_v neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o contempt_n or_o call_v their_o proceed_n in_o question_n because_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o other_o charge_n be_v forge_v as_o give_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o aberdien_n the_o day_n precede_v and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o counsel_n by_o laureston_n
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâlmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
the_o year_n 1541._o s._n 101_o 102._o and_o again_o an._n 1545._o s._n 116_o m._n 117_o e_o christ_n redemption_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a 97._o m_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 294_o 295_o 348._o b._n 361_o 362._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 223._o b._n 345._o b._n 359._o m._n 471._o m._n 501._o m._n 550._o b._n 553._o m._n 565._o m._n it_o be_v propound_v 454._o e._n 470._o m._n 547._o e._n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n 565._o m._n and_o at_o basile_n 571._o m._n and_o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o m._n 245_o b._n many_o thousand_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reformation_n 541_o 574._o it_o be_v attempt_v in_o scotland_n but_o stop_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o one_o 559._o m._n it_o be_v foretell_v 426._o m._n 474._o m._n 477._o m._n 479._o m._n 480._o e._n 530._o b._n 552._o b._n &_o e._n 553._o m._n s._n 7._o e._n 8._o m._n 17._o b._n e._n it_o be_v promise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n s._n 37._o e._n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o s._n 43._o b._n god_n make_v preparation_n unto_o the_o reformation_n 527._o m._n s._n 26._o m._n 31._o b._n 35._o e._n reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 470._o m_o the_o talk_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a at_o rome_n 541._o m._n s._n 7._o b_o 277._o m._n head_n of_o reformation_n propound_v at_o rome_n s._n 44._o m._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n s_o 55._o m._n the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n s._n 64._o m._n 69._o e._n 70._o b._n m._n 72._o m._n 77._o e._n 78._o 81_o e_fw-la 89._o e._n 92._o m._n 94._o m._n 114._o m._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o reformation_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n s._n 328_o 329._o false_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o reform_a s._n 134._o religion_n seldom_o arise_v from_o prince_n s._n 228_o 330._o b_o the_o distinction_n between_o regulars_n and_o secular_o 227._o e._n 290._o e._n a_o contention_n between_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v end_v 227_o 228._o relic_n be_v superstitious_a 18_o 42_o 45_o 69._o e_o reprobation_n 260._o m._n 370._o b_o richard_n armacanus_n oppose_v the_o friar_n 496._o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a 276_o 337_o e_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n be_v oppose_v 381._o e_o men_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v any_o church_n in_o rite_n 25._o e._n s._n 92._o e_fw-la responsorium_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la robert_n bruce_n king_n of_o scotland_n 493._o his_o three_o advice_n before_o his_o death_n 495._o m_o trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 311._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o ii_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n s._n 320._o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v paganism_n by_o degree_n 15._o e._n 39_o e._n 42._o b._n 43_o b._n 46._o m._n &_o e._n 73._o b._n 75._o b._n 79._o e._n 81._o e._n 141._o m._n 142._o m._n 146._o b._n 347._o m._n her_o corruption_n be_v lament_v 24._o 25._o b._n 156._o b._n 231._o b._n 485._o m._n s._n 20_o 21_o 29._o e._n 287._o b._n the_o roman_a church_n receive_v temporal_a land_n 22._o b._n 70_o 71._o b._n &_o e_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 55_o 84_o 85._o nor_o head_n of_o other_o church_n 503_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 212._o m._n 231._o b._n 367._o e._n 470._o e._n she_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o 529._o e._n 485._o m._n 547._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v babylon_n 330._o e._n 355._o m._n 358._o e._n 423._o e._n 426._o m._n 548._o m._n s._n 2._o e._n 30._o e_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n 363._o m._n 367._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n 437._o e._n 476_o e._n in_o rome_n truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b._n her_o estate_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o vision_n 481._o e._n and_o again_o 482._o m._n 544._o e_fw-la the_o roman_n aim_v at_o their_o civil_a liberty_n 318._o b._n 319._o m._n 328._o e._n the_o first_o holy_a rose_n 459._o b_o russia_n become_v christian_n 224._o s_o how_o the_o solemn_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v revive_v in_o england_n s._n 529._o many_o do_v speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n 133._o m._n 331._o e._n 335._o b_o how_o the_o papist_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v afraid_a to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o many_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 495._o e._n 547._o e_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 136._o e._n yet_o be_v so_o call_v for_o certain_a reason_n 137_o b._n 272._o e._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n 137_o 139._o none_o can_v offer_v christ_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o 217._o m_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v once_o offer_v 217._o e._n 294._o m._n 349._o e._n the_o papist_n profess_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n s._n 221._o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o prayer_n 344._o b_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n only_o 215._o b._n 223._o b_o the_n saracen_n spoil_n italy_n 11._o b._n 115._o b._n &_o m._n 116._o m._n 117._o m._n 119_o m._n 197._o m._n 202._o m._n scanderbag_n king_n of_o epirus_n 524._o the_o black_a saturday_n s._n 543._o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n 11._o m._n 129._o b_o 259._o the_o schoolman_n their_o first_o age_n 416._o e._n their_o second_o age_n 417._o b._n the_o opposition_n among_o they_o 419_o 420._o their_o three_o age_n 488._o they_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v up_o aristotle_n 488._o scotland_n become_v christian_n 55._o the_o scot_n conquer_v the_o picht_n 185._o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 226_o 227_o 274._o a_o oration_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 378._o the_o scot_n despise_v a_o summons_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 449._o m._n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v much_o trouble_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 450_o 452._o the_o king_n forbid_v to_o seek_v a_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n 560_o 561._o how_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n s._n 169_o 173_o 179._o the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n 182._o another_o step_n 184._o a_o three_o step_n of_o it_o 192._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o 194._o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n 196._o their_o letter_n unto_o their_o adversary_n and_o neutral_n 198._o another_o unto_o the_o prelate_n 201._o a_o parley_n between_o the_o party_n 201._o the_o condition_n be_v break_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n 204._o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o not_o execute_v 210._o she_o die_v repent_v of_o her_o violence_n 217._o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n 219._o the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 222._o queen_n mary_n return_v ratifi_v the_o religion_n by_o act_n of_o council_n 224._o two_o remarkable_a point_n concernin_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n s._n 352_o 353._o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n in_o scotland_n s._n 218._o m_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n s._n 454._o m._n presbytery_n or_o classical_a meeting_n ordain_v there_o s._n 400_o m._n and_o more_o full_o design_v 407_o e._n 410._o m._n 413._o m._n rule_n for_o order_v they_o 424._o e._n 448._o e._n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 454_o e._n the_o order_n and_o model_n of_o synod_n s._n 566_o rule_n for_o visitation_n of_o minister_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o congregation_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o presbytery_n s._n 563._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 26._o e._n 104._o b._n 222_o e._n 253._o m._n 332._o b._n 487._o b._n 501._o e._n it_o be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 27._o e._n 88_o m._n 95._o e._n 132._o b._n &_o e_o 173._o b._n 335_o e_fw-la 435._o e._n it_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n doubt_n 28._o b._n it_o shall_v be_v read_v public_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n 64._o b._n these_o book_n be_v write_v from_o god_n 96._o b._n 214._o b._n 332._o m._n 333._o e._n 501._o e._n s._n 22._o m._n the_o writer_n of_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o